The great Mantra Jai Mai Jai Markand Mai

 

Repetition of sacred name of Mai ( i.e. Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдб рдорд╛рдИ ) is by itself not only a wonderful remedy in prevention and a cure of diseases but also gives during illness wonderful bearing power as well.

Mai-ism is very optimistic. Repeat Mantra hundreds and hundreds of times. You will become better than before with pain, patience and perseverance, greater will be peace of mind, happiness and cessation of misery.┬а

Maiji’s promise ” Mai is there and I will be there even after dying to relieve all difficulties of anyone who repeats Jai Mai Jai Markand Mai …”

Mother is pleased by frequent repetition of Her names which is the simplest method of securing Her grace.This must be done without any idea of prohibitions of time, place, manner and even bodily condition.┬а

For prayer there is no question of sacred place, sacred time and sacred body.The place, time and body if not sacred, do not pollute Mother’s name. Mother’s names sanctifies time, place and body.┬а

BE ATTRACTED TO MOTHER.

Pray, Pray and Pray. Concentrate, consolidate yourself. Be attracted to Mother, the Highest Center and Resource of all Powers and Welfare you can imagine. You will have attractive return. Make your environment happy by Love and Service. Make your inner self stronger, purest and quieter ┬аby Devotion and self-Surrender. You are many times much better. You will make yourself happy and make all around you happy. How to do that is not so difficult.┬аThe desire must be there. The discrimination must be there. The decision must be there.The determination must be there. The rest automatically follows as a dish by Divine Mother ┬аon crying determinedly hard.

EPITAPH

Things of beauty come to naught

Songs so sweet are soon forgot

Fruits of labor don’t endure Fruitless oft are desires pure

Fame is apt to fade so fast

Peace that prayers bring won’t last

What then lasts and what endures ?

MERGENCE FULL IN MAI ENDURES

Jai Mai Jai Markand Mai┬а

References – MAI-ISM, Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names

14199362_134242273693497_4414437558769717140_n (2)

Author – Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz west, Mumbai 400054 India.┬а

 

 

Mai-istic instructions for the relief of Misery ( Part 2 )

 

Taking up the question in the religious side, miseries may be generally classified as arising from several sources as under :-

1. Miseries caused by our own wrong and harmful actions, just as you provoke a bee hive and you are stung up by bee swarm.

2. Miseries arising from your vices and passions and absence of self-control etc.

3. Miseries arising out of injuries from outside persons, spirits, deities etc. by way of their own first initiative and not as a reaction of any of your previous actions, thoughts, emotions etc.

4. Miseries arising by way of reaction of return punishments for sins and crimes committed in past lives (if you believe in rebirths). This variety is a solution to all mishaps locating in past lives’ actions, the corresponding causes for various inexplicable sufferings.

5. Miseries arising from ignorance and infatuation and great relishfulness for the enjoyment of life in its various infatuating aspects.

The variety referred to in number 4 has maintained the greatest hold on the Hindu mind under the theory of what is called prarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аor fate or nasib рдирд╕реАрдм etc. This theory is most complicated and yet most illuminative and helpful in deriving every consolation during calamities. The standing problem almost ever unsolved for most of us is “which is more forceful, prarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз or purushartha рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рд╛рд░реНрде,i.e.┬аthe fate or one’s own exertion.” The question takes another form and leads us to the questioning of man’s free will. “Is he able to do whatever he desires with his own exertions and soul power”? or is man subject to divine will of God, being mainly only a lifeless puppet in the hands of Almighty? In this matter the Mai-istic view is that both extremities are incorrect. It is not that man is able to achieve every thing if he has the highest will power and soul strength, or on the other hand that he is merely a doll with its strings in the hands of Almighty. With the honest and kindest purpose of raising a great reservoir of consolation and encouragement it has been the practice, of all great men in religion to be spreading the fatalistic belief namely ” Not a leaf shakes without the will and command of God. Every grain has thereon the name of its eater carved and engraved”.

An intermediate solution of a compromise is sought by stating that the prarabdha ┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аof this life is only the reaction of the action of your past life and that therefore there is no ground for any dispute as to the superiority of prarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аor purushartha рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рд╛рд░реНрде . A blind belief in prarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аwill make every man to be entirely paralyzed. The usual argument contradicting this view is that a man is unable to remain inactive even if he wishes best and most intensely and determinedly to remain to.

The problem has therefore various sides, theories, arguments and explanations. The rational Mai-istic way of thinking is that of a reconciliatory nature. Every man’s every action, thought, emotion, purpose, goal, development etc. never dies till its effect is materialized by an opposite reaction. A bad action will never subside without bad reaction, although it may be, that it may not react except after a long time in this life or the reaction has to be experienced in any of the future lives.

Thus every man’s action etc. are divided as (1) Kriyamana рдХреНрд░реАрдпрдорд╛рдг ┬а(2) Sanchita рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд ┬аand (3) Prarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз . The Deities in charge of administering justice, taking whole stock of all actions in past lives,┬аmold┬аup a certain pattern of life in which certain┬аevents are marked out as never to be violated, evaded or annihilated e.g. the family, the country, the religion etc. in which a man is born (2) his wife, children, friends etc. (3) the general social status and financial position etc. (4) most remarkable events which change life wonderfully etc. and (5) sufferings, calamities, diseases etc.

It is only these events which cannot be altered by man’s own powers, exertions etc. The rest is alterable by his own wisdom, precautionary actions and invoking the aid of God and Guru. Man’s particular points of abilities of gratefulness, greatness, goodness, givingness, godliness and goingness are all personal achievements and they do surely go to alter and modify all miseries or increase happiness and joy, although of course subject to a certain range of certain limits. To give the homely example, it would be a matter of prarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аthat a man would live his whole life, say as that of an officer with a pay ranging from Rs. 300/- to Rs. 800/- per month. In this case his own personal goodness, ability, character, religious understanding, moral┬аbehavior┬аetc. will surely enable him to live his life as on Rs.┬а800/- per mensem even from the very commencement.

This is mostly with reference to physical, external and out side events in a man’s life easily visible to others around. This behavior is only delusive way of judging things. What every man is finally concerned with is the actual joys and sorrows, happiness and miseries, pain and pleasures etc., and here the mechanical power of prarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аremains entirely subdued to the individual who has already developed his mind and heart to derive its joy from higher culture and sources of happiness flowing from a clear conscience, sublimated heart, and intellectual subtle understanding of religion, an upright moral character and a fully surrendered devotion etc.

There should be no confusion in view of the several theories prevalent in religious atmosphere about prarabdhaрдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз ┬аregarding the efficacy of prayers to God. In as much as, as explained above, there is widest range even between the limits laid down by prarabdhaрдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз ┬аitself. For instance it is no less benefit that a devotee or an individual bearing a good character may enjoy his whole life as an earner of Rs. 800/- per mensem although he is entitled only to a starting pay of Rs. 300/- per mensem.

Thus the more practical and all measuring individual you become, the more apparent becomes to him the most precious benefit of being a devotee offering ardent prayers. The most mischievous ignorance lies in, the fact that ordinary thinkers are most loathsome to enter into details and run from one extreme to another, not recognizing the intermediate stages. For instance, if a man has committed a crime, he expects by prayers to be entirely declared fully innocent and then alone he would admit that prayer have any meaning. He could not see anything like an effect of a prayer if for instance although he would have deserved a punishment of four to six months, if the prayers softened the heart of the judge and he was sentenced to be in the court till the court leaves. Such instances of refusing to accept the efficacy of prayers if they result in part relief of the otherwise intense suffering, leads us to conclude that those who make approaches to prayers of the said type are in reality, in their heart of hearts, out and out selfish, blind, senseless and self-benefit-seekers alone. They have no serenity of a truth seeker who is on the task of arriving at a true decision as to the efficacy of prayers.

As explained, the prayers offered to Almighty not only modifies and alters the prevalent condition of every man with reference to his outward circumstances, conveniences, comforts, calamities, illness, diseases etc., but more important than that, prayer enables the devotee to bear any suffering with every cheerfulness and courage. It is this which explains the mentality of all martyrs. The devotee is under the great care, supervision, protection, guidance and suggestion of the particular Deity to whom he surrenders himself. Although it cannot be denied that such a devotee has to suffer for his wrong actions in this life or the past lives, a good deal of relief and even an entire forgetfulness of the miseries and an absorption of the very consciousness during the period of suffering is no small Grace and boon of Maai-Maiji for all the efforts and sacrifices that man has undertaken to turn to devotion, relinquishing the worldly pleasures and comforts.

There is nothing that is solidly attainable for any man who is not prepared to pay the price in one shape or another for the happiness or relief which he expects. It is evident therefore that neither the path of prayer or devotion is meant for a man who is under the delusive notion of purchasing heaven for a penny or a flimsy deceitful praise.

Humility and sincerity is the first requirement of the path of true devotion. Any amount of weakness would be tolerated, but not an atom of designed, schemy, game-playing in intriguing wickedness. On the other hand if there is a plain and simple heart which lays all its cards completely opened before God and Guru such a man is sure to be elevated to a most wonderful degree, even though he may be at the lowest bottom of vice, sin, and crime. The fact of facts is that he has surrendered his own egoism and handed over himself to God and Guru, who necessarily in one sense are responsible and another sense most intensely interested in securing the highest welfare both temporal and spiritual of the surrendered.

The whole question of relieving miseries either physical or mental or of the heart thus reduces itself to one of offering prayers to one’s own beloved deity with every humility and sincerity under the guidance, supervision and fullest sympathy of God and Guru. It may not be possible for each and every man to have a good fortune of being able to be in contact and service of an able and merciful Guru, but all the same an ardent spiritual aspirant would do well to make head-way on assumption of Mai (in the individual case of Mai-ism) as both God and Guru. After a certain maturity, worthiness and collection of Punnyam рдкреБрдгреНрдп (merit), Mother Herself is sure to put you in the path of a Guru. Regarding the relationship of Guru and disciple more than enough has been stated in Hindu scriptures. In as much however as they represent one side alone in favour of treating Guru on the same level as God and in as much as in the later ages after scripture writings including the present age, a good deal of mischief, deceitfulness and exploitation of blind faith has been practiced by religious cheats, this problem has become most vexatious. Here too the world has continued to commit the same blunder of not recognizing any intermediate stages between Guru as God at one end and absolutely none as a Guru on the other.

Mai-istic view on this subject is that a Guru has to deal with his disciples as a mother deals with her children, that a Guru has to be the disciple of his disciples, that no Guru shall ever forget that he is only, although a super-man, an infinitesimal part of the divine final most Universal Mother. He should never be unconscious of his own secondary position even though it becomes most delicate for him to refuse to his disciples the highest benefit of identifying their Guru with their God. In the special case of Mai-ism there is an additional requirement, namely that Mai-istic Guru has to deal with all women as “Mother”. The Mai-istic Guru should not allow himself to be worshipped unless he gets fully sure that any refusal of his to be worshipped would result in a great shock of depression in the heart of his devotee. His attitude during such worship should be one which would assure his worshippers that the Guru is prepared to be the worshiper of his disciples, as well. Mai-ism is extremely rationalistic and thus takes into consideration the human frailties of a Guru as also the inconsistencies of the disciples and further the inability of a Guru to achieve the spiritual progress of a disciple in some particular avenue of religious development. Surely the disciples’ further progress should not in any way be handicapped, but on the other hand it is a matter of fairest justice that whatever sacrifice the Guru has made for the disciple till the moment of the imagined breakage should not be treated with ungratefulness. The most mechanical measure that Mai-ism advises in such cases is that the disciple should make a clear declaration of his abandonment, so that no misunderstanding may subsequently follow and ruin the disciple invisibly. It is surely a great moral criminality for any disciple to be internally severed from his Guru and yet to deceitfully maintain appearances of previous relations with Guru. On this point Mai-ism takes the broadest and most practical view. It says in fact there is not a single being who never had a Guru if Guru means simply one who gives guidance, instructs, informs or leads. The real fact is that the worldly people evade being placed under any obligation on recognizing a certain person as a Guru. In a word such ones are only younger brothers of men seeking to buy heaven with a penny and are for begging, collecting and snatching precious teachings and points of illumination and understanding without paying, even the smallest price. Another matter is that it is the most impracticable thing that the whole world can efficiently be treated by the best Gurus who are fewest in number. Therefore it means that the usual most common practice of considering some highest super-man as one’s Guru without any living contact whatsoever, merely taking a distant Darshan once a year or hanging a wall picture has very little meaning although it should not be denied that it is hundred times better than having no impressions whatsoever in daily repetitions about saintliness and spiritual qualities and religious and moral conceptions, routines and imbibings. The most practical thing is that one who has once for all decided to be a religious aspirant should have his own Guru, be he only a step higher than himself. Then and then alone can he develop his spiritual virtues and powers. Of course being in a distant contact in imagination, emotion and thinking about a Guru with whom there is no direct contact is also by itself no small spiritual benefit. If the devotion is intense there are instances of most wonderful achievements even when Guru is not at all aware of the discipleship with love and service of a particular aspirant. The soul power of an man by itself is no small force for further progress and elevation but all the same the fact remains that in one case there is the pulling up by one engine alone whereas in the other case, it is the combined action of the spiritual forces of two engines and some time even three namely that of the disciple, God and Guru. Considering all the facts and taking the highest essence not only of the different teachings of all religions, but of various philosophies, customs and conventions, the most pervading force for the elevation seems to be that of most intent attraction between any two entities namely the disciple and Guru, the disciple and God and God and Guru. And there can be nothing more efficacious in the matter of relieving miseries and making solid progress than that of the wonderful force of love and service as between any two of the said three relations, when most single-mindedly resorted to and it is what is known as the quintessence of Mai-ism.

Mai-ism in one word states: believe God to be Mother, Universal final-most Mother of all. Develop your highest powers of loving and serving others with devotion and self-surrender to the divine will of Almighty Mother. Mai-ism consists of six tenets alone, leaving the rest as only secondary to be adopted by any aspirant in the best manner he chooses and what appeals to him the most.

There is nothing more clear than that in as much as Mai-ism dispenses with all other things passing under the name of religion but these particular tenets should be lived out as far as possible in every moment of one’s life.

Coming next to the practical side especially about the relief of miseries, those physical and mental as also emotional, Mai-ism lays the highest emphasis on intense prayers, worship, thanks-giving, sadhana, introspection, meditation, communion etc. But all these should be only as a second step after the preliminary grounding has been sufficiently matured. The very first requirement in order that the prayers under Mai-ism be most successful is that you must have risen at least to the state when you feel a unique joy of rendering service to any one in distress that you come in contact, to the extent of your possibilities.If this basic requirement alone with humility, sincerity, honesty, obedience, reverence, worshipfulness etc. and more than anything, the recognition of divinity inside every human being is not there, Mai-ism does not recommend any one to proceed further in a wasteful manner regarding the essence of life on the path of devotion. Mai-ism lays highest emphasis on Universal love and service to be practiced in daily life, so much so, it places that practice on a higher level than all other known mystic methods prevalent till now. Mai-ism states, the man who loves others who is devout and lives the life of self-surrender is many times much more powerful even in altering his own circumstances, environments, tendencies etc. than the man who has learned all scriptures, who has mortified himself by sitting in the caves, who has awakened his Kundalini, who has repeated millions of mantras, and who has performed most mysterious expensive and elaborate ceremonies.

The greatest vexation met with during the efforts of either the disciple or the Guru arises from the greatest difficulty of segregating persons of true sincerity and humility from the hypocrites, non-believing self-serving opportunists. More than ninety per cent of any religious preacher’s life-long efforts have been most pitiably wasted because of the impossibility of segregating the two classifications. The greatest obstruction arises the human nature of seeking unearned benefit in every possible way. The self-seekers are not prepared to form their own independent class with an open avowal of their contradictory principles, beliefs etc., in a fair and just manner. They are for offering every opposition to the progress of any religious activity by any one aspirant and yet if by chance he is successful in sowing a seed and growing a tree, these opportunists immediately turn their sides and are the first to do away with aspirant and enjoy the fruits of the tree the unfortunate aspirant has grown.

There are several varieties pointed out in the great scripture of Mai-ism of the different types of obstructive people. They are being briefly recapitulated with the specific instruction to an aspirant to make sure that he does not fall in any of these classifications. The most predominating class is that of persons with highest ignorance about religion as a scientific process in spite of their highest academical education. These people believe prayers or particular religious undertaking for the fulfilment of certain desires to be entirely independent things which by themselves bring forth the desired results just by way of mere mechanical process in which neither character nor goodness nor general religiosity and moral conduct or religious true understanding has absolutely anything to do. The prayoga рдкреНрд░рдпреЛрдЧ or anushtana рдЕрдиреБрд╖реНрдард╛рди that is a spiritual understanding of a certain ceremonious nature brings forth results in an automatic manner, just as any person on switching on an electric button or turning a tap gets electric light or water. If one undertakes an extremely detailed inquiry, one would be stunned to find at the end that almost 99 per cent of religious believers unfortunately fall in this class. The Founder of Mai-ism had so many instances of experience where the highest worshippers, meditators, ceremonials, strict followers in every detail have entirely failed to get any smallest shadow of fulfilment. In fact it is the most unfortunate thing that in religious life generally speaking, morality, character, goodness, love, service, sacrifice etc. have stood completely divorced. Here Mai-ism out and out disagrees with the prevalent notions of giving highest value to scriptural knowledge, various modes of devotion etc. and taking and taking the other part to be of an entirely negligible nature. The said one being the most predominant mentality, it is so often repugnant to find a shocking fact namely of the so-called disciples have absolutely no idea and no belief that their Guru or one who has shown himself to be capable of moving the deity to confer certain boons or grace must invariably be a man of the highest character standing at the highest apex in religion of virtue, sinlessness, purity, world-detachment and relishlessness regarding all the joys and pleasures which life with its various sources of happiness can give. Here is the highest ignorance of average people and Mai-ism while it has the highest reverence for them and their most precious and effective method of progress most pointedly and poignantly emphasises the removal of the said most glaring blunder. If in the heart of hearts there is nothing else but a desire to get a certain desire fulfilled, let the fact be most openly declared rather than hypocritically cheating your Guru and on the top thereof sitting on judgement on him.
The second variety is that of ungrateful people who entirely turn away their face from God and Guru as soon as their desire is fulfilled. There are so many varieties of different mentalities obstructing the free flow of religious progress of the divine grace that there would be no end to the description thereof. We therefore pass over this subject even abruptly.

Coming to the constructive side of prayers under Mai-ism for the fulfilment of various desires including especially those of curing illness, removing poverty or shattering of any specific calamity, the best thing is to get instructions in every detail from your Guru, whoever he may be. There is absolutely no question about efficacy of prayers. Only thing is the fulfilment may not be to the highest completion if the forces to be dominated are too strong to be mitigated or annihilated by prayers offered.

It has been the experience of all devotees in the past and will remain to be the standing experience in the future. The poor have become prosperous, patients of incurable diseases have become healthy, lunatics have been wise, the homeless have built bungalows, the unemployed have become officers, unmarried have got suitable matches, marital┬аdisunion┬аhave been reconciled,┬аconnubial relations have been more relishing, heartbreaks have been healed up, worries of impending calamities have been tided over, barren women have delivered sons, down-falls from heights have been hurtless, business has flourished,┬аlitigation┬аhave succeeded, relief, solid help and┬аentire removal of miseries have been attained and many other miracles have happened on staunch devotion to most merciful Mother Maai and most beloved Maiji.

In one word, Mai-ism pushes you forth to go ahead if you want your miseries of any sort to vanish, on lines of true religiosity in a universalistic and rationalistic and scientific manner. Success is surely yours. It does not matter at all which religion you belong to, which Deity you are devoted to, which particular Guru you have accepted, which philosophy appeals to you, which methods of spiritual progress you are resorting to. The most important, final most as well as most fundamental things that will lead you to success are humility, sincerity, honesty of purpose, single-mindedness, love and service to all you come in contact with, devotion to the Deity you select with unconditional cheerful self-surrender to the divine will of God Almighty of whatever conception you choose to have.

UNIVERSAL MOTHER MAI BLESS US ALL

EXTRACTS FROM THE PAMPHLET : MAI-ISM AND MISERY RELIEF 1974

AUTHOR : MAI MARKAND [ MAIJI 2 ] U.R.M. ┬аC.R.NAIR

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 391 TO 400

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

391) Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрд╢реЛрдбрд╖рд┐рдХрд╛рд░реВрдкрд╛┬а– In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For┬аnames┬аplease see Khadga-Maalaa. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 391

392) Shreekanthaardhasharirini┬ард╢реНрд░реАрдХрдгреНрдард╛рд░реНрдзрд╢рд░реАрд░рд┐рдгреА┬а┬а– Possessing the body of Shreekantha. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 392

While the ocean was being churned, all the best things came out, and last came poison, which began to destroy the universe. Shiva then came forth to control it, and swallowed up all poison, and hence Shiva’s throat became blue. Mahesvari forms that half body of that Mahesha or Shiva. The worldly meaning may also be noted that She is a true wife who shares the full┬аmiseries┬аin all conditions and all┬аcircumstances.

393) ┬аPrabhaavati┬ардкреНрд░рднрд╛рд╡рддреА┬а–┬аLuminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so┬аmany deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 393
394) ┬аPrabhaa-roopa┬ардкреНрд░рднрд╛рд░реВрдкрд╛┬а– In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 394

395)┬аPrasidhaa┬ардкреНрд░рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджрд╛┬а– Celebrated. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, ┬ардирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 395
Known to all in the shape of their “I”.┬аMany deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means “I” as it is under the Mother’s Ideal, every one not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her.

396) Parameshvari┬ардкрд░рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а– Supreme Ruler. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛ., рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 396

397)┬аMulaprakritih┬ардореВрд▓рдкреНрд░рдХреГрддрд┐┬а-Primary cause. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 397

There are five elements from ether to to earth, and each is called the Prakriti ( origin ) of the succeeding one; the origin of ether is Mother and so She is called Mula-Prakriti. Prakriti is cause and Vikriti is effect. ” There is one Mother of the Universe , who has no origin; hence She is called Mulaprakriti.

” The earth, the basis of all, becomes dissolved into water, water is absorbed by fire, fire is absorbed into air, ┬аair into ether, this into the unmanifested (Avyakta), and Avyakta into Mother.” So She is called Mulaprakriti.

398) Avyakta┬ардЕрд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд╛┬а– Unimanifest. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 398

Avyakta is the collective form of the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.

399 )┬аVyaktaavyaktarupini┬ард╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд╛рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– In the form of manifested and unmanifested or individual or collective existence. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 399

Vyakta, is naturally subject to modifications unlike Avyakta.

Vyakta is perishable. Avyakta is imperishable. Taking Vyktaa to mean the first manifestation, it is Supreme Egoism.

Vyakta, Avyakta and Vyaktaavyakta are three conceptions of Mother for each of the three processes, viz., those of worship, devotion and meditation and they are generally based on above meanings, if you worship Mother in the universe around,which is Vyakta form, you get happiness. On the other hand, if you worship Mother as the eternal Finalmost Mother, which is the Avyakta form, you get salvation. ┬аIf you worship Mother both ways. i.e., at times with form and with attributes and at times without form and without attributes, you get both, i.e. happiness and salvation.
She is manifested ( Vyakta ) to and in those devotees, whose deeds have been ripened and is not manifested (Avyakta), to and in those who have remained themselves bound by the noose of Maayaa and She is Vyaktaavyakta to and in them who have known the whole science of evolution and their own situation and desired the attainment of the finalmost stage, but have not attend it.
On the same lines, Vyakta meditation is the meditation of one’s worshippable in the limited and experienced form. Avyakta meditation is focusing on the conception of the universal form and Vyaktaavyakta meditation is the happy combination of concentration on the form delimited to be fully within practicability, but vested with limitlessness and infinity. Krishna as Yashodaa’s son is Vyakta, Krishna is Vaasudeva is Avyakta and Krishna as Raadhaa’s Beloved is Vyaktaavyakta.

400)┬аVyaapini┬а┬ард╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрд┐рдиреА- All pervading. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 400

She is called all-pervading, because She assumes all the different forms of the creations.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 241 TO 250

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

241)┬аChaaru-rupaa┬а┬ардЪрд╛рд░реВрд░реВрдкрд╛┬а–Exquisite beauty. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 241

 

242)┬аChaaru-haasaa┬ардЪрд╛рд░реВрд╣рд╛рд╕рд╛┬а–With beautiful smile. ┬а“The Moon is Thy sweet smile” Oh Most Gladdening Mother !! рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 242

 

243)┬аChaaru-chandra-kalaa-dharaa┬ардЪрд╛рд░реВрдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рдХрд▓рд╛рдзрд░рд╛–Possessing all the different processes┬аof creating and spreading joy, as of the beautiful Crescent Moon. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 243

 

┬а244) Charaachara-jagannaathaa┬ардЪрд░рд╛рдЪрд░рдЬрдЧрдиреНрдирд╛рдерд╛┬а– ┬аRuler of the animate and inanimate worlds. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 244

 

┬а245) Chakra-raaja-nilayaa┬ардЪрдХреНрд░рд░рд╛рдЬрдирд┐рд▓рдпрд╛┬а– Residing in the highest kind of Chakra рдЪрдХреНрд░ , i.e., Shree Chakra рд╢реНрд░реА рдЪрдХреНрд░ . рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 245

Next we come to Mother as worshipped in the Shree Chakra рд╢реНрд░реА рдЪрдХреНрд░. Please see at the end of this book Khadga-Maalaa

рдЦрдбреНрдЧ-рдорд╛рд▓рд╛┬а,┬аwhich is as it were the description of Shree Chakra рд╢реНрд░реАрдЪрдХреНрд░ .

 

┬а246) ┬аPaarvati┬ардкрд╛рд░реНрд╡рддреА┬а– The mountain daughter. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 246
┬аMother is at times extremely hard-hearted and in that sense, She is the daughter of mountain- a rock, a stone. Paarvati is an ideal of chastity, and She is extremely severe to those devotees of Her, who are loose in their sexual┬аbehavior┬аand character though of course She is severe, with a view to give a┬аtremendous moral lift.


No person should therefor be a special devotee of Mother in the Paarvati form, unless he has extremely staunch and firm and perfectly pure in morality. There instances of devotees having turned lunatic, who had no control over their morals and worshipped Mother as Paarvati.


The same idea of exemplary chastity and austere celibacy ┬аis seen in Paarvati’s first son Kaartikeya, If any lady worships or enters ┬аa Kaartikeya temple, it is┬аbelieved┬аthat she would shortly be a┬аwidow.


Paarvati is known her Her unbounded anger in cases of breach of breach of chastity, so much so, that she has not desisted from kicking Her own husband Shiva, at the slightest suspicion of a breach of┬аchastity.(Please vide Shloka 86 of Saundarya Lahari).

 

247) Padama-nayanaa┬ардкрджреНрдордирдпрдирд╛┬а– Lotus eyed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 247

 

248)┬аPadma-raaga-sama-prabhaa┬ардкрджреНрдорд░рд╛рдЧрд╕рдордкреНрд░рднрд╛– Shining like the ruby.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 248

 

249) Panchapretaasanaasinaa┬ардкрдВрдЪрдкреНрд░реЗрддрд╛рд╕рдирд╛рд╕реАрдирд╛┬аSeated on the seat(formed) of five corpses. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 249

When deprived of their respective ┬аgifts of Shaktis from Mother, the five┬аprincipal┬аdeities are incapable of action and thus deprived of their power, they are like corpses.

The principal deities are Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Shiva and Sadaashiva. Their powers enabling them to be what they are, are Vaamaa, Jeshtaa, Raudri, Shiva and Shakti respectively.

The corpses refereed to may also be taken to be Jiva, Prakriti, Buddhi, Ahankaara and Manas.┬а

Mother is, as it were enjoying rest on the bed sheet of the heart of the devotee, as if She were taking rest after┬аstrenuous┬аwork┬аof spiritual uplift of the devotees. When She after a little rest for the final Grace shower looks at Her devotee, one devotee as it were becomes five-fold, or five devotees. Two of theses are lost in Her bewitching eyes, one in Her smile and two in Her Lotus Feet. These five devotees are corpses before Mother showers Grace on them by looking, in the sense of being fully devoid of ┬аany energy whatever. They are corpses again, after the spiritual unification with Mother, in the sense of having merged their individuality in Mother. Devotees are corpses just before and after communion with Mother.

 

250) Pancha-brahma-svarupini┬а┬а рдкрдВрдЪрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а–┬а Of whom the five Brahmans are the five forms.Scriptures says,”The unconditioned Brahma by the play of Maayaa becomes five-conditioned Brahmaas, viz., “Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesha, Ishvar and Sadashiv.” Some explain five Brahmas to mean Jiva (soul), Prakriti (inborn nature),Ahankaar (egoism), Manas (mind) and Buddhi (discriminative faculty). ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 250

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 221 TO 230

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ┬а MAI SAHASRANAM

221)┬аMahaa-viryaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╡реАрд░реНрдпрд╛┬а– The great strength.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 221

Virya means semen, and glory.

222)┬аMahaa-balaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдмрд▓рд╛┬а–The great might. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 222

Bala means physical strength, Virya рд╡реАрд░реНрдп , physical and mental capacity as a result of the protection of semen and celibacy. Aishvarya means strength of Bala and Virya, and also the strength of thousands of others dependent for┬аtheir┬аlife┬аon Her sweet will.

223)┬аMahaa-buddhih┬ардорд╣рд╛рдмреБрдзреНрджреАрдГ┬а– The great intelligence. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 223

When the intelligence is directed towards Her, nothing remains to be known.┬а“On knowing which, the whole universe is known.”Or, from whom, one obtains highest (Mahat рдорд╣рдд ) intelligence.
224)┬аMahaa-siddhih┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреАрдГ┬а– The great attainment. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 224

The Siddhis рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреА are well-known super human powers, viz., Animaa рдЕрдгрд┐рдорд╛ , Laghimaa рд▓рдШрд┐рдорд╛ , etc., obtained by Yoga рдпреЛрдЧ . Mai-ists have however, a different set of Siddhis to aspire to. These Siddhis are explained thus. The first Siddhi is the manifestation of taste; i.e., being able to have the satisfaction of having tasted different joys without objects to be tasted and without the enjoying conditions being there in existing reality; the second the is overcoming the pair of opposites; the third is being above the notion of both superiority and┬аinferiority (implying the difference of degree), the fourth is indifference ┬аtowards the conditions of pleasure, pain and life,the fifth is being without sorrow; the sixth is steadfastness in penance and contemplation of Mother; the seventh is the power of┬а┬аunrestrained exertions for uplift and happiness of humanity,and the eighth is the power of uniform┬аequilibrium┬аof head and heart.

No. 1 is also to be taken to mean the power to turn any conditions or┬аcircumstances┬аto tasefulness and cheerfulness.

No.5 is also similarly taken to mean capacity to┬аcreate┬аinexhaustible cheerfulness,┬аluster┬аand strength.

No.7 also similarly means exhautionlessness ┬аand sleeplessness and No. 8 also means continued equilibrated┬аabsorption in the meditation of Mother.
225)┬аMahaa-yogesh-varesh-vari┬ардорд╣рд╛рдпреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА┬а– The ruler of the great rulers, of Yogis. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 225

┬аTo the doubt, as which of the two classes of Siddhis above┬аreferred to is higher, this is a reply.The last narrated Siddhis are Siddhis of a higher order, being those of Yogeshvareshvari рдпреЛрдЧрдпреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ┬аand not of merely a Yogi рдпреЛрдЧреА .

226)┬аMahaa-tantraa┬ардорд╣рд╛рддрдВрддреНрд░рд╛┬а– The greatest Tantra.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░ ,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 226

227)┬аMahaa-mantraa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдордВрддреНрд░рд╛– The greatest Mantra.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 227

228)┬аMahaa-yantraa┬а┬ардорд╣рд╛рдпрдВрддреНрд░рд╛┬а– The greatest Yantra. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 228

229)┬аMahaasanaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╕рдирд╛┬а– The greatest supernatural powers-achieving posture. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 229

230)┬аMahaa-yaaga-kramaa-radhyaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдпрд╛рдЧрдХреНрд░рдорд╛рд░рд╛рдзреНрдпрд╛┬а┬аWorshiped┬аby the method of┬аMahaayaaga, i.e., great sacrifice. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 230

Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga рдорд╣рд╛рдпрд╛рдЧ , i.e., great sacrifice.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 211 TO 220

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╣рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

211)┬аMrida-priyaa┬ардореГрдбрдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛– Beloved Mother. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 211

Mrida рдореГрдб = happiness. Mrida рдореГрдб also means persons who predominate in Saattvik рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХ ┬аnature for the sake of conferring happiness on men. Her greatest joy lies in conferring happiness.

She considers Herself to be beloved Mother of those who are for wishing and carrying happiness to others.

 

212)┬аMahaarupaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд░реВрдкрд╛┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 212

She has not only multifarious and varied innumerable forms, but most astounding forms as well, which would carry, to anyone, the conviction, that he is not even a grain of dust on the shore of infinity and Eternity.

┬аShe is Raakendu-vadanaa рд░рд╛рдХреЗрдиреНрджреБрд╡рджрдирд╛ , Ramaa рд░рд╛рдорд╛ , Kalaalaapaa рдХрд▓рд╛рд▓рд╛рдкрд╛, Ratirupaa рд░рддрд┐рд░реВрдкрд╛ , Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa рд░рдгрддрдХрд┐рдВрдХрд┐рдгреАрдореЗрдЦрд▓рд╛ , and Ramanalampataa рд░рдордгрд▓рдВрдкрдЯрд╛ .
213)┬аMahaa-pujyaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдкреВрдЬреНрдпрд╛┬а–Mighty object of worship.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 213

Mother is also worshipped, by Shiva and other deities, through images of┬аseveral┬аelements. The most prominent of┬аthese elements are: 1) Stone 2) Gold 3) Silver 4) Copper 5) Brass 6) Crystal 7) Gems 8) Pearls 9) Coral 10) Lapis 11) Lazuli 12) Tin 13) Adamant and 14) Iron, etc. Surya ( the God Sun ) worships Mother through the idol, made of gems.

To say that┬аidolatry┬аcannot help an aspirant is as foolish as to say that only idolatry can help. Every name needs a form for the realisation of the object represented by the name. The substance on which that form is projected may be anything. An idol can be either in the physical form of some material element, or in mind or in space outside or in heart or in the brain-stuff, etc. Two forms are however noteworthy; one in lifeless matter at one end and the other in living beings themselves, as in the case of Guru-worship , Shiva-Shakti worship,, Kumaari worship, etc.

 

214)┬аMahaa-paataka-naashini┬ардорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рддрдХрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аDestroying great sins. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 214

The highest expiation of all sins, whether committed ┬аknowingly or┬аunknowingly, is brought about by the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of the Mother. In the Saubhaagya-ratnaakarрд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдпрд░рддреНрдирд╛рдХрд░ and other works, in the chapter on expiation, the rules for repeating the Panchadashi рдкрдВрдЪрджрд╢реА mantra, according to the different nature of the sins sought to be expiated, are explained.

In the matter of expiation, the Mai-istic view is this :-

Never waste your energy on brooding over what is done. Be boldly prepared to suffer for the wrongs you have done. As soon as you refuse to resort to the remedy of expiation, you get┬аextremely┬аalert in daily routine (like people with┬аlittle┬аavailability┬аof┬аdoctors).Utilize┬аthe same energy, time ,money and means that you spend over expiation, towards bettering yourself with determined will.It is doubtful whether the expiation which is usually done through ceremonies and┬аmortifications, becomes finally efficacious.As the last issue it is the mind that is required to be brought to┬аquietude. It is the mind that has to be made strong enough, not to yield to temptations resulting in sins.┬аIf mind can to be made reconciled, no expiation ceremony is┬аneeded.┬аIf the mind after the most expensive laborious and mortifying expiation returns to the same despondency and painful brooding, every sacrifice is wasted.

Don’t worry and don’t go on ┬аcalculating your sins and merits. They are bound to be there , so long as there is living and imperfection. They only show where you stand.┬аForego the rewards of your merits and be prepared for punishments for your sins.┬аGo ahead. Be busy with securing Grace on practising devotion, perfecting self-control, developing your outlook of temporariness of painful and┬аpleasant┬аconditions and circumstances, being more practical and┬аseeing the unreality of imaginary miseries and fears, gaining spiritual wisdom, and evolving your latent ┬аsuperior┬аfaculties and powers.Put your heart and soul, with all means available, to master the art of the safest and speediest running of your┬аmechanism, rather than the art of bringing about most favorable compromises with people, whom you┬аinjure on creating repeated accidents.
215)┬аMahaa-maayaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рдорд╛рдпрд╛┬а– Greater than the goddess of illusion.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 215
Maa рдорд╛ means ‘not’ and yaa рдпрд╛ means “which”. Maayaa рдорд╛рдпрд╛ means, “not what appears or as appears.”┬аMaayaa mainly works through two processes ,viz., Avaran рдЕрд╡рд░рдг(covering the Truth) and Viksep рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд╖реЗрдк(perverting the truth).┬аLike a mirage, She shows many aquatic scenes where there is no water, or shows unreal things as real, just as we see an┬аadditional unreal moon on pressing our eye corner. Sometimes She does not show the real thing, just as when well is covered with grass. Wine,women,wager(gambling), wealth(ill-gotten) are the best servants and residences of Maayaa. Half truth, hypocrisy,┬аtemptation┬аetc. are the means. Maayaa is name given to that working agency, which blinds fold worldly people and makes them pursue their mad pursuits so wildly as to be lost in their own false dreams.And there are some human errors which are so universal, that spiritual man very funnily say, that Maayaa has left none without subjecting them to Herself, be it even temporarily.Funny human nature arising out of ignorance ┬аof truths or inexperience of facts or infatuation, is said to be the working of Maayaa. Many devotees in Hindu Mythology, who got proud have been described, as most ridiculously humiliated through Maayaa and made wiser, by Mother.

Maayaa ( not Mother ) causes even deities to be baffled, ” That divine Shakti Maayaa forcibly draws away the minds of even sages and leads (them)into┬аconfusion.” “She,who always ┬аalways makes him who is possessed of knowledge ( of his real nature )to b devoid of knowledge and throws him into┬аconfusion,egotism,doubt;She who┬аsubsequently┬а compels him┬аagain┬аand ┬аagain, to undergo the stages of anger,distress,greediness, infatuation etc.She who leads him into sensual and sexual desires and makes him burn with anxiety day and night, producing sometimes pleasure and sometimes pain, is called Maayaa (the great universal Illusion-Maker).

Maayaa is the personified form of Illusion-creating energy and Mahaamaayaa may be taken to mean the vanquisher of Maayaa, or She that deludes the deluding Maayaa to save Her devotees, or She to whom Maayaa is subordinated. As a rule, Maayaa while continually deluding the universe, entwines one and all. Looked at from an abstract view, this means that unless a protective force is there, the natural motion is downward. A man drowns and a stone falls below, unless there is contrary strenuous force. This Maayaa entangles all except Mother’s devotees. Ishvar (The Creator of the Universe), himself is said to the subject to Maayaa. What then to speak of others ?

Maayaa deludes the whole universe and Mahaamaayaa deludes Maayaa, because in cases of those with whom She is pleased, She, surpassing the imaginations of Maayaa, brings about the most wonderful achievement.This achievement is, that Her devotees turn from falsity to truthfulness, from godlessness to godliness, from personal to universal outlook, and so on. Judging most subtly, Mahaamaayaa is also a Maayaa, as She makes you mad-blind, infatuated and┬аaddicted┬а(to Shree Maayaa or Maai, i.e., the┬аGreat Mother, although not to one’s self and not to the little worldly┬аthings. Maayaa also means affection and my-ness. The┬аword Maayaa also means pride and compassion; we can therefore take Mahaamaayaa to mean”highly compassionate┬аand┬аremover of pride.”

 

216) Mahaa-satvaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╕рддреНрд╡рд╛┬а–┬аShe is the highest┬аessence. She that tests and┬аascertains the essence or merit of ┬аher devotees what sacrifice he is capable of, what is his plane, etc., and fills up the┬аdeficiency┬аto┬аunable him to be Her true devotee.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 216┬а
217)┬аMahaashaktih┬ардорд╣рд╛рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдГ┬а– The great energy. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 217

She is the energy of he whole universe. Shakti means Power, strength, strife, weapon. She is the Higher Energy above the main three energies of Desire, Knowledge and Action.
218)┬аMahaa-ratih┬ардорд╣рд╛рд░рддрд┐рдГ –┬аThe great delight. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 218

Devotees find more delight and pleasure in Her than in worldly things and pleasures.
219)┬аMahaa-bhogaa┬ардорд╣рд╛рднреЛрдЧрд╛– The great enjoyment. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 219

Rati рд░рддрд┐ ┬аis the ruling emotion during enjoyment and Bhogaa рднреЛрдЧ is bringing about of the fructification of the emotion in suitable conditions.┬аThe bringing about of the circumstances required for enjoyment, the capacity of enjoyment and the enjoyment itself, is the making of Mother.┬а

In a word, the enjoyer, the enjoyed and the enjoyment, is She, the Finalmost Mother.
220)┬аMahaish-varyaa┬ардорд╣реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реНрдпрд╛┬а– The great ruler. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 220

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 191 TO 200

LALITHA [ ┬аLALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAMAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

 

191) Duhkha-hantri ┬арджреБ:рдЦреНрдЦрд╣рдиреНрддреНрд░реА┬а┬а рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 191
On the other hand, She is the destroyer of pains and miseries. Especially, the pain caused by worldliness,┬аbirths┬аand┬аdeaths. The┬аcomplete release from pain of any kind.
The Duhkha рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ ┬аor pain may roughly in the worldly view be taken as arising from the three sources, viz., (1) Due to visible causes including other beings and even elements; (2) Due to the karma, which means the action-reaction law, omission of one’s duties and decisions, by dispensers of justice, etc., and (3) Impurity and sinfulness of the soul.
You are over-proud, lustful, greedy, etc., and therefore, you suffer, you are humbled, insulted, punished, filled with anguish and blotted with failures. This is the first source. Your only son after whose comforts you spent your whole wealth unthoughtfully, and became a beggar, turns faithless or dies. This is the second source.The said two kinds of pains or miseries are known as Bhautik рднреМрддрд┐рдХ and Daivik рджреИрд╡рд┐рдХ , respectively.
The third source is that of the multiplication of miseries, due to perverted notions, crookedness, evil┬аintentions, ignorance and slothfulness of the soul. This is called Atmik рдЖрддреНрдорд┐рдХ.┬а
Sufferings due to Action-Reaction Law, as a corollary to the Re-incarnation theory, as also enjoyments, and therefore the actions, in a word Duhkha рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ, Sukha рд╕реБрдЦ, and Karma┬ардХрд░реНрдо┬аare mainly┬аclassified┬аas of three types – Kriyamaana рдХреНрд░реАрдпрдорд╛рдг, Sanchita┬ард╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд┬аand Praarabdha┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз. Kriyamaana┬ардХреНрд░реАрдпрдорд╛рдг┬аmeans summary of presents results. Say you insult someone and he slaps you. None of the two actions were destined. You save a child from accident, and the parents out of gratitude send you a rich present.


Sanchita рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд ┬аis the sum total of your assets and┬аliabilities. For every good or bad┬аact of yours, including the smallest thought, word, desire, emotion. etc., there is reward or punishment.
┬аJust as the Central Board of all the different railways, with deepest concentration, arranges out a programme and a schedule of lines, number of trains, stoppages etc., so that the maximum possible convenience of the whole country be served, etc.,┬аso after full consideration, as to how to best cancel the assets and┬аliabilities┬аof each soul, programmes and details of every life are worked out, and each life is, so to say, chalked out in advanced. ┬а

┬аRelations of different souls, their dealings, their inclinations to one another, are all so intelligently and comprehensively┬аinterwoven, to form the details of each┬аlife, that there are three principles mainly┬аsecured :- (1) With the minimum number of lives, the maximum work of realising the assets and paying of them liabilities, is done. (2) Every soul is given his free will, within certain limits, and even some success, as a result of his strong will, within certain limits, which are different for different souls and very extremely widely. (3) It is seen that on the whole , every soul as an individual has been┬аprogressing and getting better ┬аfrom the point of experience and spiritual enlightenment and has been pitching his tent, nearer home. In details of every life and in the combination of several lives, there are┬аcertain relationships, dealings and happenings ┬аwhich must takes place as dead certainties. These details are called Praarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз details.┬аPraarabdha ┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз┬аliterally means “begun” and is compared to an arrow┬аdischarged, which can not be revoked.┬а
Thus there are certain details, e.g., birth, wife, children, general outline of the standard of living, financial condition, relationship of being a creditor and debtor with other souls, natural inclinations , maximum capacities, attainments, general evolution etc.

Once this reincarnation theory is explained and accepted, the next difficulty raised is this :- ” If everything is going on and is enforced, as the action-reaction law, what is the use of devotion and Mother’s intercession ? ” ┬а
The answer is, that the above law is the standing law. Every Law has however exceptions and there are special treatments as well, as also Queen’s Mercy, as also kind or severe individual treatment, during punishment. There the devotee is at an extremely great advantage.There is no partiality, as anyone who devotes to Mother has those concessions and considerations.
But the more important subtler┬аfacts are, that devotion brings about the intrinsic absolute change in the soul, so very automatically and imperceptibly. A truely religious devotee is so very careful of his actions , that his Kriyamaana рдХреНрд░реАрдпрдорд╛рдг ┬аautomatically ceases.Regarding Sanchita рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд , he forgets all his assets. He renounces his claim to all happiness he is entitle to, because he has secured much higher happiness. Change in him often┬аcreates┬аa similar noble change in his creditors, as well.Further Mother gives him strong bearing power. Mother gives the steel armour, which defies all bullets discharged on the devotees as required by the Karmic Law.

According to Mai-ism, as also Hindu scriptures , even Sanchita рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд ┬аis burned away by devotion and what remains is the Praarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз , which he has to consume out, by actually suffering.
A great devotee was suffering from piles and paralysis. The worshipped attended him, and washed his private parts. One day he questioned, ” Oh God, if you love me so much, why don’t you remove the disease itself ?”┬аLord said,” Praarabdha рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдз ┬аmust be consumed out only by actual suffering.”
Further , the devotees have the advantage of suitable adjustments, as when sufferings should befall them.In a word, the devotee does not escape his creditors but has a very strong protection and a special treatment. He has the relief of liquidation. He renounces everything and the court takes charges of his assets and liabilities. Still┬аfurther┬аin the higher type of devotion, the minds which takes the┬аcognizance┬аof all sufferings is entirely absent, being absorbed in God and therefore the effect of suffering is least.

Yet still further, a true devotee of the highest order, is psychologically so moulded that he has only one thought and one feeling and he says, “Mother’s Will is my will.”
One more point. Why should devotees forego their claims to all their assets ?┬аSuppose there is quite an extra-ordinary robber who very┬аdexterously stole away some precious ornaments from a Prince’s palace. He has suffered, he has passed through rigorous┬а┬аimprisonment┬аand has been wise and is earning his bread by honest labour, in a small village.
Suppose a fire broke out in the village, and the thief, now a┬аthorough┬аgentleman, saved a family and the prince has proclaimed a big prize for whoever comes forth and proves that it was he who saved the family from the fire.
Will he go ? Will you go ? He shudders at the idea, of having to go to very same palace and very same prince. He does not want to take any chance, lest the ornament of the palace may tempt him again and all his labour of evolution be again lost. He forgoes the prize. Even if someone said , it was he who saved the family, he would not admit it.To apply this illustration,┬аto be able to have the opportunity of enjoying his dues, he would be placed in the tempting world once more. He may get the prize but there is again the chance of being tempted ┬аaway and rotting under a rigorous imprisonment.

The relationship of Mother and child is so very sacred and secret, that during their communion, no deity dare peep, much less record what takes place.

Justice demands that a certain crime, say insulting the judge, is punishable with say a hundred lashes. Even a Henry, a prince, has to undergo the punishment,┬аbut the prince lashing will be quite different from a dacoit-lashing.┬а

 

192)┬аSukha-pradaa┬ард╕реБрдЦрдкреНрд░рджрд╛┬а– Conferring happiness. Happiness in this world as also in the next world, and┬аbeatitude┬а.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 192

 

193)┬аDushtaduraa┬арджреБрд╖реНрдЯрджреБрд░рд╛┬а– She who is far away from the sinful and wicked. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 193

Those who practice worship┬аmechanically┬аwithout practicing Love and Service to┬аothers, and self-surrender to Mother, which Dushta рджреБрд╖реНрдЯ ┬аor wicked people can never do, never attain Mother, who is merciful and therefore just the reverse in nature.

 

194)┬аDuraachaar-shamani┬арджреБрд░рд╛рдЪрд╛рд░рд╢рдордиреА┬а– Putting an end to evil conduct and customs. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 194

Evil customs are those, that are contrary to the conscious of the wise, and are observed without┬аsincerity┬аand only hypocritically. Evil conduct is that, which lacks in love to others and in obedience to the rules of virtuous life, It is clear therefor, that She is having no favouritism, or any similar concern with evil customs,┬аprevalent in Her name.

She knows everything, as to how much sincerity and how much hypocrisy underlies a certain action of the devotee.She knows which true devotee has been┬аmortifying┬аand which hypocrite devotee is enjoying himself under the name of religion, etc.

 

195) Dosha-varjitaa┬а┬арджреЛрд╖рд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛ –┬аDevoid of faults.┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 195

The charges of partiality and mercilessness are foolishly imputed out of ignorance. She is not merciless because even while leaving a long latitude, if matters go entirely worse, She intercedes to restore the equilibrium in favour of “More good , less evil”. She is not partial to Her devotees because whoever takes to Her devotion, A or B gets the same Grace.┬аThis epithet is also meant to convey, that whatever evil┬аcostumes or wrong beliefs may be there, in the name of Her and about Her, are not from Her.┬а

 

196)┬аSarvajnaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╛┬а– Omniscient. Conferring all kinds of knowledge and perception regarding past, present, or future and here, there, and everywhere.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 196

 

197)┬аSaandra-karunaa┬ард╕рд╛рдиреНрджреНрд░рдХрд░реВрдгрд╛┬а– Intense compassion.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 197

She knows everything and She would therefor, soon loose Her patience and punish the evil-doers but She has intense compassion.The higher understanding of life mission and life-teachings assures Mother’s devotees that even when Mother awards┬аpunishments, Her┬аintense┬аcompassion is there, as well.┬а

 

198)┬аSamaana-adhika-varjitaa┬ард╕рдорд╛рдирд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Considering neither equality nor ┬аsuperiority. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 198

She is much above the rigidity of judging, by┬аcomparison┬аof the devotions of the┬аdifferent devotees, and never balances Grace against devotion.She desires Her devotees to forget Her superiority, while dealing with Her in the spirit of Love.

Love keeps itself ever above the idea of the beloved being ┬аunable to be equal to oneself, and above the idea of desiring that the beloved should be considering the lover to be superior.

What remains for the true lover is inferiority.A true lover thinks that he is inferior to his beloved.┬аEven Mother thinks so. She thinks that She is debtor to her devotees, for the reason that they surrender over themselves with their everything for nothing in return. It is because of this consideration, that true devotees never ask or accept any favour. Their greatest joy of their love-intoxication is to keep themselves above any obligation. and to say ”┬аMother┬а! I have died for Thee. Tell me what Thou hast done for me.”

 

199)┬аSarva-shakti-mayi┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдордпреА┬а– ┬аPossessing as well as conferring all Shakties (Powers). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 199

She is not to be considered as┬аseparate┬аfrom any of Her Shakties. She is aggregate of all the divine powers, Her powers , portions of which She confers on all different deities, collected together, form one of Her supremely beautiful persons, known as Shakti. Mother’s powers become manifested through the┬аweapons┬аof the different deities.

 
200)┬аSarva-mangalaa┬ард╕рд░реНрд╡рдордВрдЧрд▓рд╛┬а– ┬аThe source of all good fortune.

рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 200

She gives all the good fortune longed for , in the heart, and all desired good objects. She removes the pains and miseries of the devotees and gives them all the best and choicest things. It is this word, which explains the idea of evolution. Every soul is put in such environments and such adjustments, as would help every soul to progress further and further through guidance or one’s own wisdom, guru obedience or experience, reward or punishment, love or fear. The main point of difference in the progress is that the wise become better by experience of others and fools only by their own,┬аStill further, idiots do not improve , even by their own experiences and therefor need sometimes, heaviest punishments.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 181 TO 190

LALITHA [ LALITA ] рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬аSAHASRANAMA ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA ┬ардорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а
181)┬аMrityu-mathani┬ардореГрддреНрдпреБрдордердиреА- Destroying death. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 181

From darkness the devotee is laid to light. From mortality Her devotee obtains immortality, attains the imperishable state, attains eternal existence and he himself becomes (Mai) (Mother).
182)┬аNishkriyaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛┬а– Without action. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 182

Not subject to the necessity of action, whether ordained or prohibited. Her full time devotees are not called upon to answer therefor, after death. ” Just as the fragrant object is enough by its very presence ┬аto┬аdistract┬аthe mind of others┬аand attract them to itself, so also the devotee of Mother does attract others, other things and other conditions without needing to do any hard and toilsome action. He becomes Satya-Sankalpa рд╕рддреНрдпрд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк , and what he thinks that happens without his own action.”
183)┬аNishparigrahaa┬ардирд┐рд╖реНрдкрд░рд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛┬а–┬аReceiving nothing free.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 183

Keeping none’s sacrifice unreturned without million-fold return.

The Mother’s Lodge Ideal differs from that of the general mass, in that it does not appreciate amassing of wealth by people in the religious line. Families with hereditary dedication, of their lives to the religious cause , may have a moderate income for themselves and their families, not as the Owners of the religious Institutes┬аbut as Trustees. Individual┬аreligious people that have dedicated their life to the religious cause do have, a right to live religiously on public, individual or general charity, but that is so, only if they render some religious service of any nature openly, privately or even secretly.None that has no sanction for living religiously on charities , from the public or some community or some assembly or some group of individuals┬а, and none who does not render some religious service, has any right to live on charity in the name of religion. Consideration of sanction and service must precede charity.Living on public charity is Nishparigraha рдирд┐рд╖реНрдкрд░рд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣ living, only if religious service is rendered.
184)┬аNistulaa┬ардирд┐рд╕реНрддреВрд▓рд╛┬а-Incomparable,not weighing balances.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 184

With no balance of stern justice but mercy “Without cause or comparison.” No comparison.There is no other method of attaining salvation so easy as this, open for all and for which a person of any fitness is eligible.
This group is very important, in as much as it suggests the work to be done by aspirant. Mother’s path is called mysterious and practical. It very emphatically states, that whereas whatever is being preached and taught in scriptures and prided upon by Pandits or patriotic people, is only the┬аwhitest┬аpicture, the practical life is the darkest picture. That path, which does not close its eyes to the living facts of life and tries to practically tackle the hard problems of spiritual progress, from the darkest existing picture to the whitest ideal picture, is┬аMother’s┬аpath.┬а

By daily repetition or meditation of a white picture, you are helped in a way, but that is not the remedy in itself.Success in life and progress is achieved by practice and practice alone, after that you know what the white picture is, in contrast with the dark one, and the dark one in contrast with the white one.

“What you should be ” is known through scriptures showing white picture , but “How” is a big problem and Mother is said to be Guhyaat Guhyataraa рдЧреБрд╣реНрдпрд╛рддрдЧреБрд╣реНрдпрддрд░рд╛ , mystery of mysteries, because it is the Mother’s┬аimmensely┬аpractical path, that deals with “How.”┬а

Mother’s Ideal says”Girdle your loins, raise up your┬аsleeves┬а,┬аmake out an┬аanalysis┬аof yourself.”If you can’t do that┬аyourself, consult your Guru.No drunkard has left of drinking,by reading Temperance reports or reading “Soldier’s Wife” or repeatedly seeing the well known┬аMarathi┬ардорд░рд╛рдареА drama, the drama of “One peg alone (рдПрдХрдЪ рдкреНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛).”

In Mother’s Path, Abhyaasa does not mean study but practice. Practice of eliminating your vices ┬аand┬аstrengthening virtues. That idea of elimination is so strongly emphasized┬аhere, by so many names ending with Naashini рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА- ” the destroyer of “.

The pairs of names as sinless and sin-destroyer, prideless and pride-destroyer are to serve as an eye-opener┬аto the little-out-looked people, who are under the delusion that every thing is done as soon as the white picture is mastered.These names go to emphasize┬аthe need of ┬аconstant watchfulness,always remembering that degenerating force is ever at work.┬аFrom time to time there is need of a continued effort, just as every house after having been once swept, has again and again to be swept daily. First sweeping is┬аreferred┬аto┬аby ”┬аNir┬а” –┬ардирд┐рд░┬аand the continued process of sweeping by ”┬аNaashini┬а”┬ардирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА. This interpretation does not┬аcancel┬аthe previous ones.
This practice has to be done by invoking Mother’s Grace by Mother’s worship, and Guru’s Grace by serving him, and by serving him and fully confiding him and submitting him the daily progress report of the smallest details to one’s Guru, if one has the Guru or to Mother Herself, who is the Greatest Guru in the Mother’s Path.

Few people understand why in the Mother’s Path Love is so much valued and why the first requirement of the Mai-ist is “Love all”.┬аIt becomes still more difficult for people who have no discrimination of love and lust.

All goodness, virtue, true happiness, and peace of mind results from “Love”. Love or the feeling of the unity of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self,is creative of order, organisation, consolidation, equilibrium and tranquility.

The feeling of separateness ( Bheda) of different selves as a result of different conditions, is creative of disorder,┬аdisorganization, disintegration, disturbance and disquietude.

It need not be often repeated, that┬аMother┬аis Love and not┬аPower, to a Mai-ist, as has been mostly conceivedtill now. Mother’s worship and Mother’s remembrance in the case of Mai-ist,( i.e. with man having the conception of Mother as Love ) charges the mind battery with Love.

Love towards superior results in respect, veneration and worship. That towards equals results in goodwill, friendship and companionship, that towards inferiors in tenderness, pity and compassion.

Absence of Love results in indifference, apathy and unconcern. The reverse of Love,i.e., hate┬аresults in fear┬аtowards superiors, anger towards equals and contempt towards inferiors.

It is Love or the reverse of love, i.e., Hate which develops┬аone type or the other of emotion character and behaviour.

Love towards superiors, equals and inferiors results in modesty and┬аhumility, affection and considerateness and┬аkindness and generosity.

Hatred results in cowardice, peevishness and arrogance respectively. Love helps, Hatred harms. Love gives , Hatred takes. Love prays and feels grateful, appreciates and returns. gives and shares. Hatred evades and betrays, defies and condemns, insults and injures.

Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance, magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty, dignity, charity, etc.
Hatred results in dejection, despair, distrust, jealousy, bitterness, annoyance , worry, discontent, wrathfulness, disdain, deceptiveness,┬аtreacherousness,rebelliousness, meanness, servility, revengfulness, falsehood, intolerance, cruelty, harshness, exactingness, extortion, hypocrisy, rashness, ungratefulness,┬аcensuring, complaining, carping, blackmailing┬а,┬аtyranny, intimidation, bigotry, scoffing, etc.

In one word, the Mai-ist believes that most of the happiness or misery of the inmates of a society, nation or race or humanity depends on how far there is love or hatred and absence or presence of the bitter differences of superiority and inferiority between its inmates.┬аIt is on these points that the Mother’s Lodge Ideal lays the highest stress ” Love All” ” Think little of your superiority over others “ ” We are all children of one and the same Universal Mother”etc.

 

185) Nila-chikuraa┬ардиреАрд▓рдЪрд┐рдХреБрд░рд╛┬а– ┬аBlue-haired. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 185

 

186)┬аNirapaayaa┬ардирд┐рд░рдкрд╛рдпрд╛┬а– Without any┬аin-congeniality. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 186

This name goes to suggest that following Her path will never be harmful, even though there be mistakes and misunderstandings. It is like popular Indian medicines, which may not work with full efficiency, if something is wrong somewhere, but are so constituted┬аas never to┬аbe harmful.
187)┬аNiratyayaa┬а┬ардирд┐рд░рддреНрдпрдпрд╛┬а– Intransgressible. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 187

She is intransgressible.┬аIn the matter of whatever She desires to do, none can prevent Her or┬аcreate┬аan obstruction.None can change Her determination and action. In matter of what She wants others to do, some can┬аtransgress┬аHer command.

 

┬а188) Durlabhaa┬арджреБрд░реНрд▓рднрд╛┬а– She who is difficult to attain. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 188
189)┬аDurgamaa┬арджреБрд░реНрдЧрдорд╛┬а┬а– She who is difficult even to be approached.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 189

 

190)┬аDurgaa┬арджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛┬а–┬аRemover of any difficulty whatsoever.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 190

Her devotees are delivered from mental and physical fears in any difficulty, even in the battle and hence, Mother is called Durgaa, i.e.,The Deliverer.

Durgaa is the aspect of Mother, which in a way perfects all imperfections, who closely watches the working of different Shaktis and sees that every work is speedily and rightly progressing to success and the goal, and removes all difficulties whenever , while different works are going on, there is some obstruction somewhere.

Durgaa is the director who, while appearing as inactive, is responsible for leading the whole process of evolution of a devotee from beginning to end.

During meditation in the Mai worship, therefor, after the three energy Mothers of Desire. Knowledge and action are contemplated upon, the fourth meditation is that of Durgaa.

A nine year aged girl also is called Durgaa. There is a process in the Shaakta Maarga, which is called Kumaari Poojaa or worship of Shakti, through girls below twelve in public, or in the midst of family members, in which the devotee and his wife would worship the unmarried girls below the teens. This practice, though a routine ceremony, can be utilized for practicing, looking upon every woman as Shakti, and for┬аwiping┬аout all pride due to differences in status┬аdue to high or low birth, richness or poverty, literacy or illiteracy, handsomeness or deformity, etc.┬а

Though the statement may look strange it must be remembered, that Maai’s path is immensely practical. You have to rub out all your┬аangularities, against and over the most rugged ground with full faith and humility. There is no Royal Road but practice, under Grace and Guidance . Simple talk and mere thinking does not help.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 171 TO 180

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо MAI SAHASRANAMA ┬ардорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

171) Lobhanaashini┬ард▓реЛрднрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а– Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which yielding of anyone to the temptations. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 171
172)┬аNis-samshayaa┬ардирд┐рдГрд╕рдВрд╢рдпрд╛┬а– Without doubt.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 172

The greatest doubts are regarding┬аexistence┬аof Mother, the immortality of the┬аsoul, the Karmic┬аLaw and┬аabout the final success of┬аgoodness and truthfulness.
173)┬аSamshay-aghni┬ард╕рдВрд╢рдпрдШреНрдиреА┬а– Destroying doubts.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 173

So long as real conviction regarding above is not there, solid progress does not begin. On the other hand , after that the conviction about the above is rooted, doubts regarding Mother’s Grace and one’s own progress and actual religious plane rise.┬аOn reaching that stage it is others who have to tell him that he is┬аfavored┬аwith┬аMother’s Grace, etc.┬аIn some form or the other, however, temporary doubts do remain, till the man finally merges in Mother.┬аIt is one of the characteristics of the mind to the doubtful, although it may be only for a few moments.

174) Nirbhavaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрднрд╡рд╛┬а– Without origin. She is origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 174

175)┬аBhava-naashini┬арднрд╡рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аDestroying samsaara рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░┬а, i.e., world-attachment.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 175

Destroyer of Bhava рднрд╡ , i.e., one’s own world as well.Mother as stated else where acts as a surgeon as well. One of he mysterious ways of mother is to make one , whom She loves the most, miserable to hasten his uplift, striking hammers after hammers and giving shocks after shocks┬а.┬аIn this sense, the word can also be interpreted to mean ” Breaker of one’s happy little universe.”┬аProperty goes being squandered away, home collapses, beloved turns faithless, children turn disobedient, relatives become enemies, masters become cruel,┬аsympathizers┬аbecome helpless, dearest die, obliged go ungrateful, kindly treated become prepared to swallow up, etc.

The last drop of relishfulness in anything else except Her and Hers is┬аsqueezed┬аout as a bad blood from boil, by all sorts of surgical instruments. She wrecks the little ship and leaves nothing for the ship-wrecked except One Hope in Her.
This┬аrevelation┬аof the unpalatable truth should not scare away the immature or Kachchaa рдХрдЪреНрдЪрд╛ ┬аdevotees. Devotees should know that higher and higher tests are laid, as the devotee goes higher and higher and yet at the same time,┬аMother is merciful enough not to prescribe an insurmountable test, beyond the capacity of the devotee. She prescribes the test fully considering the strength, worth and condition and circumstances and further it is She that arouses the inherent bearing power and grants the satisfaction of having passed through the ordeal most wonderfully.
176)┬аNirvikalpaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛┬а– Without false imaginations This means living straightforward, pure and benevolent life.┬аWithout┬аfalse┬аimaginings , ill-founded notions , building airy castles , or making faulty judgments.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 176

Vikalpa┬ард╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк is a notion conveyed by mere words, but of which there is no corresponding object┬аpossessing┬аreality.

Nirvikalpaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк also means She that is experienced in the finalmost stage of meditation where subject and object have both disappeared.

There are the principal stages during the devotee’s approach to the Mother : (1)The material universe with relevant desire,knowledge and action┬аtherefore,┬аgets thinner and thinner, and is finally obliterated

and the only remains in the mental lake are:- Mother, devotee and all other devotees.

He sings ” Let quarrel with Thee be of the most annoying type, but let there be no universe between us.”

(2) Eliminating the animate universe of other devotees,etc., from the mental picture, by a reverse taunting process. He sings ” Thou hast millions whom Thou lovest and art loved by, but to me Thou art one and one alone.”

(3)Establishing equality to the greatest extent possible, by himself forgetting the difference, and by believing, that Mother also forgets the insurmountable gulf of difference between Her and Her devotee.

He sings ” Thou, forget thyself and make me forget myself.”

(4) Establishing oneness.

He says,” Thou art My Mother and I am Thy Son. I and Thou are one.”

(5) Enjoying the bliss of oneness, with three things alone, the knowledge of I , Thou and the bliss enjoyed.

(6) The feeling of bliss disappears and what remains is I and Thou.

(7) ” I ” disappears . Only ” Thou ” remains.

The Nirvikalpaa Maai-Samaadhi┬ардирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк рдорд╣рд╛рд╕рдорд╛рдзреА is the stage, above these seven stages, when even “Thou” disappears and nothing remains, Neither ” Thou ” remains not even the remotest lingering notion or remembrance about, the inanimate universe, the animate universe,devotees, devotion, bliss, I and Thou. Nothing remains except ,” The One, The Everything , The All.”
177)┬аNiraabaadhaa┬ардирд┐рд░рд╛рдмрд╛рдзрд╛┬а– ┬аUndisturbed. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 177

Remover of all┬аobstructions in way of true illumination of Her devotees. When it is realised that the appearance of silver in the shell is deceptive, the delusion gradually vanishes; there is no┬аliability┬аof such an error,for them on whom She has conferred Her Grace.

178)┬аNirbhedaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрднреЗрджрд╛┬а–┬аWithout notions of separateness or differences. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 178

”┬аMother is Supreme Love and The Finalmost, Supreme Ruler, devoid of all differences and is the Destroyer of all differences.┬аSome ignorant persons say,there is a difference between Shakti and the Possessor Shiva, (Mother and Father),┬аbut those yogins who meditate and see the reality, recognise the non separateness”.

179)┬аBheda-naashini┬арднреЗрджрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА┬а–┬аDestroyer of difference and separateness. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 179

Bheda рднреЗрдж┬а is the dual knowledge; She causes its destruction by the knowledge of reality. Mother removes this differentiation, by generating love internally, and by bringing about the circumstances of being under the similar needs, fears and calamities, externally.┬аLove especially when it is a sex-love, shatters mountains of Bhedas рднреЗрдж or differentiations. Highest and most acute differences vanish in the sinking ship.

It must be clearly understood that not knowing differences is ignorance.What is required to be practice is overriding the differences.┬а

I am tempted to narrate an incident, when I realised the intensity of the meaning underlying this name. The┬аincident┬аalso serves to show what is stated above, viz., in circumstances of being under calamities, etc., the differentiation is removed.

When I was laid down in Ahmedabad hospital in 1934┬аand was operated upon,┬аMother┬аattended on me for three consecutive nights, each time not more than about ten minutes at about 2 A.M. On the third night I failed in my faith and getting┬аsuspicious┬аwhether my eyes were┬аtrue to me, I moved my hand over the portion where I was bandaged, to make sure by feeling of touch whether my seeing that Mother had untied he bandage , and had healed the wound , was true. I found that it was true. Mother smiled but did not come the next night. For five subsequent consecutive nights, the only two other entities who had accompanied Mother for the first three days , attended as Mother did.

There was the Bhangi рднрдВрдЧреА┬а (the night-soil carrier) at the door on duty. Eight nights were thus over; the next night the Bhangi┬арднрдВрдЧреА entered my room at about 3 A.M. and to my most unspeakable surprise talked to me : ” Sir, tonight┬аMaataaji рдорд╛рддрд╛рдЬреА( Mother)┬аdid not come.“ I was stunned. I began to think a Bhangi рднрдВрдЧреА – a night soil carrier –┬аto have this knowledge┬аand this┬аDarshanрджрд░реНрд╢рди┬а( vision ).

I turned joy-maddened. I sang out “Nirbhedaa” рдирд┐рд░реНрднреЗрджрд╛, “Bhedanaashini” рднреЗрджрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА and almost prostrated to him, who was my sweeper. Since then for many nights I used to make him sit with me in the easy chair and showed him Mother’s pictures, and read out articles from┬аShakti Anka рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐ рдЕрдВрдХ of The Kalyan┬ардХрд▓реНрдпрд╛рдг from Gorakhpur рдЧреЛрд░рдЦрдкреВрд░┬а.
180)┬аNirnaashaa┬ардирд┐рд░реНрдирд╛рд╢рд╛┬а– Imperishable. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 180

Once Her love or devotion begins, it never vanishes.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 81 TO 90

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

81)┬аMahaa-paashupata-astra-agni-nirdagdha-asura-sainikaa

рдорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рд╢реБрдкрддрд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░рд╛рдЧреНрдирд┐рдирд┐рд░реНрджрдЧреНрдзрд╛рд╕реБрд░рд╕реИрдирд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She burnt up the army with the fire of the astra (weapon ) called Mahaapaashupata(рдорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рд╢реБрдкрдд) . рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 81

After that the grace has been fruitful to this extent She burns away the army, which means the long lingering┬аundetectable┬аVaasanaas the fundamental┬аrootlets of different desires.

Please differentiate “vanquishing” and “burning” as the latter means┬аtotal annihilation┬аand not mere control. The army of Daityaas ( demons)means mental modifications due to ignorance. The fire of Mahaapaashupataastra рдорд╣рд╛рдкрд╛рд╢реБрдкрддрд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░ means the burning power created as a result of belief and practice of the non-duality arising from and increasing with devotion.

82)┬аKaameshvaraatra-agni-nirdagdha-sa-Bhandaasura-shunyakaa

рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░рдирд┐рд░реНрджрдЧреНрдзрд╕рднрдгреНрдбрд╛рд╕реБрд░рд╢реВрдиреНрдпрдХрд╛┬а– Bhandaasura with his army was burnt up by the (Love) fire of the (weapon of) Kaameshvara.┬а

рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 82

It is after so many efforts that the superior devotee becomes finally able to kill Bhandaasura by the Fire of Love which he bears to Mother. The subtle point to be noted here is that, although Mother has helped the devotee all throughout, the demon is finally killed by the Kaameshvar.┬аThis means that the liberation work of oneself is to be done by oneself alone.

83)┬аBrahmopendra-Mahendraadideva-samstuta-vaibhavaa┬а

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореЛрдкреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рдорд╣реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╛рджрд┐рджреЗрд╡рд╕рдВрд╕реНрддреБрддрд╡реИрднрд╡рд╛┬а– Her supreme power is praised by Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahendra and others ( deities). рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 83

Her wonderful royal sportivity is praised by all the three big deities for these reasons.Firstly, She Herself gradually brings about the evolution and salvation of Her devotee, secondly, She takes no credit to Herself and shows to the world that the success is achieved by Her devotee himself as the Asura (demon) was finally burnt by the devotee and not Herself and thirdly, She Herself again would restore Bhanda to life as will be seen from the next name.
84)┬аHara-netraagni-sandagdha-kaama-sanjivana-aushadhih┬а

рд╣рд░рдиреЗрддреНрд░рд╛рдЧреНрдирд┐рд╕рдВрджрдЧреНрдзрдХрд╛рдорд╕рдВрдЬреАрд╡рдиреМрд╖рдзрд┐рдГ┬а– She was the life-giving medicine to Manmatha рдордиреНрдорде (God of Love)who was burnt up from the fire from the eye of Shiva.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 84

The question may arise. Is this evil a powerful enemy of Mother ? No,┬аeven the evil is of Her own making┬аand indispensable to supply the material to Her devotee for practicing and experiencing the needful to realise Mother, and therefore, She sees that evil does remain in the world and is not entirely extinguished.┬аGood and evil

both belong to Mother and are of Her making. One is needed for the other.She sees that none is powerful enough to wipe out the ┬аexistence┬аof the other.

Under┬аMai conception, in reality, there is nothing like absolute good or absolute evil. Good and evil are simply relative terms. One helps the soul directly, the other indirectly. If one is the achievable , the other is the indirect means of achieving. Evil is seemingly dirty manure to which the sweetest fruit of “good” often owes its exsistance. In Mother’s Lodge philosophy , there is no┬аhatred┬аfor evil and┬аno possibility of ┬аdestroying evil, once for all and ever . By sublimation, the worst vices may be transmuted to be the best virtues. ┬аWhat is required is the Energy and the success on sublimation, both of which depend on Mother’s and guru’s Grace alone.

In another view, there is nothing bad. Everything is good, though of different grades. Where the judge enters, there the barrier line is formed; and what is below the bar receives a relative name of “evil”.

The good and bad are, therefore, mere making of its maker.

The Mai-ist outlook is different from that of an average follower of any individual religion. ┬аThis goal is not to do something secretly for himself to save himself from miseries in his seclusion. The Mai-istic fabric is raised on ” being oneself and harmless and useful member of a large family of the Mother “.

The true foundations of Mai creed are different in their very initial forms.Thus the Mai-ist has the greater disposition towards what may be called ” Sahajaavasthaa ” рд╕рд╣рдЬрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛, Causal State. as-it-may-please-Mother living”. The evil should not be permitted to┬аharass┬аthe┬аgood, and the good shall not be permitted to┬аhumiliate┬аevil┬аbeyond certain limits.┬аNo downright denouncing of evil, no sky-reaching resounding of good.┬аBe extremely alert, understand the working and act best to achieve your goal. If you cannot withstand the┬аtemptation┬аafter having done your best, do not deprecate┬аyourself, do not despond.┬аSuffer cheerfully, be wiser through your folly; if a thorn has pricked you, well run to Mother. She will slap you but will remove the thorn.┬аThere is no great superiority of the thorn unpricked or inferiority of the thorn-pricked.┬аGradually and cheerfully go towards the goal┬аwith faith in Mother’s protection and Guru’s guidance.

 

85) Srimat-vaagbhava-kutaika-svarupa-mukha-pankajaa

рд╢реНрд░реАрдорджреНрд╡рд╛рдЧреНрднрд╡рдХреВрдЯреИрдХрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореБрдЦрдкрдВрдХрдЬрд╛┬а– Her Lotus Face represents the divine Vaagbhava group ( a group of syllables in the pancha-dashi mantra).рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 85

The Panchadashi Mantra рдкрдВрдЪрджрд╢реА рдордВрддреНрд░ has three portions, the┬аfirst┬аof which┬аcorresponds to the topmost portion of the Mother’s┬а┬аphysical┬аbody,viz., the face . Shrimat (divine) рд╢реНрд░реАрдордд means having power of conferring wisdom and other exalted powers. Vaagabhava means that by which a person attains the power of speech.The Vaagbhava-kuta рд╡рд╛рдЧреНрднрд╡рдХреВрдЯ is the group of five┬аsyllables,viz., ka, e, i, la, hrim.(┬ардХ, рдП, рдИ, рд▓, рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ┬а)
86) Kanthaadha-kati-paryanta-madhya-kuta-svarupini

рдХрдгреНрдард╛рдзрдГрдХрдЯрд┐рдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдордзреНрдпрдХреВрдЯрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд┐рдгреА┬а– The central portion from the throat to the waist represents the Madhyakuta. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 86

Madhyakuta, is called Kaamaraaja-kuta рдХрд╛рдорд░рд╛рдЬрдХреВрдЯ also as (Kaama) the desire to liberate Her devotees resides in Mother’s heart. This kuta has a group of six syllables,viz., ha, sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.(┬ард╣, рд╕, рдХ, рд╣, рд▓, рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ┬а)
87) Shakti-kutaika-taapanaa-katyadho-bhaaga-dhaarini┬а

рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдХреВрдЯреИрдХрддрд╛рдкрдиреНрдирдХрдЯреНрдпрдзреЛрднрд╛рдЧрдзрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА┬а– The lower portion from the waist downwards represents Shaktikuta.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 87

This is a group of four syllables, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.(┬ард╕, рдХ, рд▓, рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ┬а)

Thus the first group of Mantras represents – Mother’s portion from head to chin, the face and knowledge, and is called Vaag-Bhava-Kuta and contains five letters, viz. ka, e, i, la, hrim.

The second group represents Mother’s portion from throat to waist and heart and desire, and is called Kaam-Raaja-Kuta or Madhya-Kuta and consists six letters, viz., ha,sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.┬а

The third group represents Mother’s portion from waist to toe, Lotus Feet and action, and is called Shakti-Kuta. The group contains four letters, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.

Please note that,┬аVaagabhava Kuta is connected with Mantra repetition,┬аKaam-Raaja-Kuta with devotion┬аand Shakti-Kuta with service,love and self-surrender to the Lotus Feet.

The first is connected with knowledge, the second with devotion and the third with Yoga ( Supernatural powers- Shakti) and complete self-surrender or love. The first with head, the second with heart and the third with Mulaadhaar Chakra and Lotus Feet.

Thus Mother’s Grace flows prominently along the paths of Knowledge, Devotion, Yoga and Love.No aspirant is purely of one type. Generally there is simultaneous progress, more or less on all allied planes of spiritual evolution, though sometimes knowledge and devotion are alternately in preponderance and though some are natural achievements and some acquired ones.

So often there have been strong disputes as to the superiority of one to another, and I have been so often questioned that I would record my views here, though ┬аthis is not the right place.In the first place although some are called Devotees рднрдХреНрдд , some Jnaanis рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреА some Yogis рдпреЛрдЧреА and some God-lovers рдкреНрд░реЗрдореА , it is seldom that any one is the only achievement. We fancifully give exclusive names after the most prominent achievement.

The simplest view is to have very clear┬аdefinitions, and very appropriate diagnosis.┬аTo explain by an illustration, in the case of a father fondling a child and the mother neglecting the child, one should not commit the blunder of arriving┬аat a universal conclusion┬аthat every father loves a child more than the mother.┬аIt should however be clearly seen that a particular father is rather a mother and a particular┬аmother┬аis rather┬аa father.┬аThe error should be located correctly.

Going by essence and not by conclusions wrongly made from wrong premises about the lives, names and achievements of certain personalities, these distinctions should be viewed thus.┬аA Jnaani рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреА is one who knows the┬аsmallest┬аdetail┬аeverything including how to attain God and salvation. A devotee is extremely desirous of being in accompaniment with God. A yogi is practitioner of visualising

God with Glory and Power. Finally the lover is the enjoyer and┬аdesirous of being one with God.

In a word jnanin tells you how to get, an┬аinferior┬аdevotee (Guana Bhakta -рдЧреМрдг рднрдХреНрдд ) desires to get, a yogi gets a stealthy┬аglimpse┬аby effort, ┬аa superior devotee or a God-lover

(Paraa-Bhakta рдкрд░рд╛ рднрдХреНрдд) is happy extremely with believing God to be as it were in his possession. The God-lover first swallows up God and then gets himself┬аswallowed┬аup by God. The Founder often prays ” Oh, Mother, I have first imprisoned thee in my heart and then handed over myself to Thee ┬аas Thy prisoner to be done with as Thou desirest.”
88) Mula-mantraat-mikaa┬ардореВрд▓рдордВрддреНрд░рд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She is the root Mantra itself. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 88┬а

Mula means root. This is the fifteen-syllabled mantra known as Panchadashi рдкрдВрдЪрджрд╢реА рдордиреНрддреНрд░.┬аThis┬аPanchadashi Mantra┬аis ┬аka,e,i,la,hrim,||┬аha,sa,ka,ha,la,hrim || sa,ka,la, hrim ||┬а

┬а[ рдХ рдП рдИ рд▓ рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ред рд╣ рд╕ рдХ рд╣ рд▓ рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ред рд╕ рдХ рд▓ рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ред ]┬аThe three portions are called Kutas.

She is the soul of all mantras.┬аThis means that mere repetition without love and faith does not give the desired result just as a lifeless body can help in no way.A further meaning sought to be conveyed by some Mai-ists , who have tried so many other Mantras, is that Her sacred name Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai┬ардЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдб рдорд╛рдИ┬аhas by repetition given more efficacious and quicker result than so many other mantras.

Mai-ist should not however jump to this ┬аMantra. But first practice Mai(рдорд╛рдИ), next Jai Mai (рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ), next Aum Shrim Jay Mai (реР рд╢реНрд░реАрдВ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ), next Aim Shreem Jay mai ( рдПреЗрдВ рд╢реНрд░реАрдВ рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ), then Aim Klim Sauhoo (рдПреЗрдВ рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ рд╕реМрдГ).┬аWhen he begins to see in┬аdreams┬аa beautiful park with beautifully carved out roads, and feels the joys of spring with┬аpeacocks, cuckoos, etc. therein, and when┬аMother┬аin the form of┬аa┬аyoung girl within teens is seen playing┬аwith Her┬аmaids┬а with a flower ball or in company with some devotees of Mother or any other enjoying position,┬аit should be understood that the achievement of the Mantra has been fully perfected (┬аsiddha┬ард╕рд┐рдзреНрдж).

Some Mai-ists even without a preliminary idea see in a dream Mother in the relieving posture over a couch supported by four legs which show movement. Some see a big hall with┬аhundreds of most beautiful maids, surrounding a throne on which Mother is seen seated.┬аEach dream has its own significance and is generally┬аindicative of┬аthe stage of the devotee who dreams.┬а

I do not mind being called Blined-faithed but I give these details because┬аI wish a religion to be spoken of with a scientific and precise accuracy. I am sick of over-exaggeration and falsehood in matter of religion and religious experiences. The conclusions can be bombarded with any new theories or beliefs to the contrary, but experiences themselves would not leave any room for discredited.

“Aim”рдПреЗрдВ increases mutual love between devotee and Mother,as that┬аbetween┬аMother and son.Repetition of Aim, Aim, Aim will become Mai, Mai, Mai, Mother, Mother, Mother”. Shreem рд╢реНрд░реАрдВ will give prosperity, Hrim рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ ┬аwill make the devotee feel ashamed of what he is and will confer knowledge, on realising that he is unworthy, wicked and ignorant. Klim рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ will give him attractive power. Aim рдПреЗрдВ will perfect his love to Mother, Klim рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ will perfect his love to the universe and Sauhoo will establish identity between him and all and Mother.

Considered from the point of evolution, AIM рдПреЗрдВ means fattered soul or JIVA. Hrim рд╣реНрд░реАрдВ is knowledge or Vidya or Mother’s Grace and Klim рдХреНрд▓реАрдВ means liberated soul, full of love for all.

Thus, between the fattered soul and┬аliberated┬аsoul there is only one thing, viz. the bashful young mother’s Grace.The idea is very clear from (1) Jivah, Shivah, Shivo, Jeevah; (2) Sah, Jeevah, Sah, Sadaashivah; (3) Paasha, Baddah, Sadaajivah; (4)Paasha, Mukta Sadaashivah. ┬аFettered soul is (will be)┬аliberated┬аsoul. Liberated soul is (was)fettered soul.┬аThe soul┬аthat┬аhas been bound up by Mother by┬аHer noose is ever fettered (in spite of any efforts of himself and others). The soul which is delivered from the noose is forever a liberated soul in the end, even if there are ups and downs.

A Jeeva рдЬреАрд╡ or a soul means a person possessed with the idea of egoism, who believes himself to be the sole director of the eight groups, viz.,(Puryashtaka), (1) five organs of action; (2) five organs of knowledge;(3)five vital airs; (4) Manas, Buddhi, Chitta,and Ahankaar ( explained before); (5) five elements, (6) assets and ┬аliabilities┬аof┬аactions and reactions ┬аKarma; (7) desires and emotions, Karma and (8) on the top of everything ignorance, imperfection and controllessness, i.e., Avidyaa (рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛).

By┬аextinction┬аof attachment, the idea of his embodiment is destroyed, and by relinquishing the idea that he is the director of the eight groups above described, he gets over egotism.

When the Jeeva is released from egotism and even embodiment, and is beyond any influence of the cause for embodiment and of the elements embodying him, he becomes Shiva or self realised or Mukta or freed.

It is on the strength of this absolute truth that Mai-ists advocate no hate, no envy, no superiority complex. A Mai-ist must have been the most sensitive balance for judging his own actions thoughts and desires,┬аbut when he views others , he must have this view,” The highest saint of today might have been the greatest devil of yesterday. The┬аdifference┬аof the highest and lowest man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can do.”

┬аMantra┬аis derived from┬аman┬а(рдорди) repetition┬аand┬аtra┬а(рддреНрд░)protection and means that it protects those who repeat it.

89) Mula-kuta-traya-kale-varaa рдореВрд▓рдХреВрдЯрддреНрд░рдпрдХрд▓реЗрд╡рд░рд╛ –┬аPossessing the body consisting of the three divisions of the root (Mantra).рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 89

90)┬аKula-amritaika-rasikaa┬ардХреБрд▓рд╛рдореГрддреИрдХрд░рд╕рд┐рдХрд╛┬а– She has special fondness for the nectar of Kula. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 90

тАЬIt is not that She is fond of drinking nectar, but She is fond of giving a nectar shower or a nectar bath,” to Her truest devotees children.

” The Shakti called Kundalini in the form of a serpent, beautiful, fine as a lotus┬аfiber, resides in the Mulaadhaara ,┬аbiting the pericarp of the Mulaadhaara ,which is like the pericarp of a lotus, with its tail in its mouth.”

Seated comfortably, the┬аaspirant┬аshould force the breath upwards. By the compression of the breath, or by devotion and meditation,┬аthe fire within blazes up.By the force of this blaze, Kundalini wakes up┬аand breaks through the knots as well as the six lotuses.┬аThis energy reaches the Sahasraar-chakra┬аand the ecstatic condition then experienced is known as the supreme state (para рдкрд░рд╛), and is the cause of the final beatitude.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 71 TO 80

LALITHA SAHASRANAM рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а MAI SAHASRANAM рдорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо┬а

71) Jwaalaamaali-nikaakshiptaa-vahni-praakaara-madhyagaa

┬ардЬреНрд╡рд╛рд▓рд╛рдорд╛рд▓рд┐рдирд┐рдХрд╛рдХреНрд╖рд┐рдкреНрддрд╡рд╣реНрдирд┐рдкреНрд░рд╛рдХрд╛рд░рдордзреНрдпрдЧрд╛┬а– She is in the centre of the blaze of fire throwing out sparks. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 71

All this seeming protection from outside against enemies and the army┬аparaphernalia┬аis more for dignity. The real thing is that whatever appears as a┬аspheroidal fire-blazing protective stronghold enveloping Herself, radiates from Herself.

There is a reference that while Mother was fighting accompanied by the army of Her Shaktis against demon, the demon said, “Why do you get proud of defeating me ? It is the power of thy shaktis and not Thyself “. The Mother answered him saying тАЬThese are only my┬аsplendors┬аand my own┬аaspects. There is none except myself “, and on Her replying so,┬аall the Shaktis entered Her.

This name can also be taken to mean тАЬShe that most miraculously┬аcreates┬аsparks of devotion in the midst of blazes of fire┬аof calamities, in the case of the devotees.”

 

72)┬аBhanda-sainya-vadhodyuktaa-shakti-vikrama-harshitaa┬арднрдгреНрдбрд╕реИрдиреНрдпрд╡рдзреЛрджреНрдпреБрдХреНрддрд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░рдорд╣рд░реНрд╖рд┐рддрд╛┬аShe is delighted at the activity of the Shaktis that are┬аprepared┬аto destroy the army of Bhanda. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 72

Bhanda, the fettered soul, has his army of the ideas of duality,┬аignorance, evil, illegitimate, immoral, and unrighteous desires, vices, etc.┬а

Mother is delighted at the gradual┬аbetterment of┬аHer devotees in┬аtheir┬аplane┬аof worldly ideas, aims,┬аintentions, and actions.┬аWhen a man enjoys even but ┬аa small portion of true┬а┬аBliss, the veil of ignorance is destroyed and the machinery┬аof increasing causes and effects by mutual action┬аand┬аreaction is┬аset to work┬аspeedily.

”┬аWhen a person does not recognise Mother and Mother’s Grace , he gets bewildered by his own ┬аenergies and is involved in full worldwormness.”

When a person does not recognise the exsistance of his own powers , some energies take advantage of his weakness.

The latent energies within have two aspects viz. subjective ( Pashubhumikaaa рдкрд╢реБрднреВрдорд┐рдХрд╛ ) and objective ( Patibhumikaa рдкрддрд┐рднреВрдорд┐рдХрд╛ ┬а), i.e. leading to brutality or to sovereignty. Just as there are red and white corpuscles of opposite nature in a human body,┬аso are there a lower and higher mind as well. There is a constant struggle for superiority and victory between these two minds and their energies.The degenerating energies can be killed out by ameliorating energies only. Once┬аdeveloped, the germ of knowledge or devotion or┬аwisdom or self-control continues to increase.All material things perish by too great use, but these faculties, powers and tendencies, once they take root in the heart, continue to grow.

 

73) Nityaa-paraakramaa-topa-nirikshana-samutsukaa

рдирд┐рддреНрдпрдкрд░рд╛рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдЯреЛрдкрдирд┐рд░реАрдХреНрд╖рдгрд╕рдореБрддреНрд╕реБрдХрд╛┬а– She rejoices at beholding the rising valor of the Nityaas.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 73

Nityaa means those powers who constantly reside near Her.

Nityaas are similarly the eternal┬аameliorating┬аenergies of the soul. Nityaas are similarly the presiding powers over each of the fifteen days in the bright and black fortnights.And if the latter are gracious,┬аevery day that passes makes the Mother’s devotee better and better in some field or other and makes him evolve and progress most speedily.

 

74) Bhanda-putra-vadhodyukta-baalaa-vikrama-nanditaa

рднрдгреНрдбрдкреБрддреНрд░рд╡рдзреЛрджреНрдпреБрдХреНрддрдмрд╛рд▓рд╛рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░рдордирдиреНрджрд┐рддрд╛┬а– She rejoices in the valour of Baalaa, (who is) ready to slay the sons of Bhanda.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 74

Baalaa means innocence, selflessness purity, etc. as an aspect of Mother, of a nine years young girl who destroys small impurities and evil tendencies of the daily routine life , such as little falsehoods , little cheatings, little selfishness ,little pleasure, little indulgence and other little things , so often unnoticed and not minded.┬аMother begins the progress of her devotees by making him practise great┬аcautiousness┬аin matter of smallest things, the so-called┬аtrivialities.

 

75)┬аMantrinyambaa-virachita-vishanga-vadha-toshitaa┬а

рдордиреНрддреНрд░рд┐рдгреНрдпрдореНрдмрд╛рд╡рд┐рд░рдЪрд┐рддрд╡рд┐рд╖рдВрдЧрд╡рдзрддреЛрд╖рд┐рддрд╛┬аShe is delighted at the destruction of Vishanga made by mother Mantrini.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 75

Vishanga and Vishukra are the two brothers of Bhanda. Vishanga is perversion of life-conduct,┬аpoisoned┬аjudgment and craving for worldly objects. Vishukra is wasteful thinking and action. The perversion is removed by correct thinking and wasteful-ness ┬аby right action.

76)┬аVishukra-praana-harana-vaaraahi-virya-nanditaa┬а

рд╡рд┐рд╢реБрдХреНрд░рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╣рд░рдгрд╡рд╛рд░рд╛рд╣реАрд╡реАрд░реНрдпрдирдиреНрджрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Rejoicing in he strength of Vaaraahi the sucker of the life of Vishukra. Vaaraahi ┬ард╡рд╛рд░рд╛рд╣реА is Danda Naatha рджрдгреНрдбрдирд╛рде or Dandini рджрдгреНрдбрд┐рдиреА. ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 76

77)┬аKaameshvara-mukhaaloka-kalpita-shri-ganeshvaraa

рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢рд╡рд░рдореБрдЦрд╛рд▓реЛрдХрдХрд▓реНрдкрд┐рддрд╢реНрд░реАрдЧрдгреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛┬а– Shri Ganeshvara was formed by Her glances at Kaameshvara.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдорд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░,рдирд╛рдордХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 77

Just as Kaamesha рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢ ┬аand Kaameshvaraa рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░ are different, so are Ganesh рдЧрдгреЗрд╢ and Ganeshvara ┬ардЧрдгреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░ different. Ganesh is determination and discrimination and Ganeshvara is destroyer of doubt.

If, after that wasteful action is eliminated and evil company is shunned by judicious action and right thinking, the devotee has mastered his desires, i.e., has become Kaameshvar, Mother smiles at him with approbation for his struggles and success.┬аWhat arises from this smile is the destruction of all doubts ( the destroyer being Ganeshvara) about Mother’s┬аexistence, Her┬аreadiness┬аto help Her devotees, the final law of action and reaction and the conviction that each experience takes him along way Mother-ward.

78)┬аMahaa-ganesha-nirbhinna-vighnayantrapraharshitaa

рдорд╣рд╛рдЧрдгреЗрд╢рдирд┐рд░реНрднрд┐рдиреНрдирд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирдпрдиреНрддреНрд░рдкреНрд░рд╣рд░реНрд╖рд┐рддрд╛┬а– She is delighted at the great Ganesha’s breaking the obstacle formed of the magic figure.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 78

Impurities, wasteful action and evil company being eliminated, if one devotes oneself┬аto┬аMother, Mother showers the Grace of destruction of all doubts.The magic figure which mean insoluble problems as creation of universe, life after death, re-incarnation.etc.┬аcease to frighten or confuse the devotee and to form┬аbarriers, in relation with or progress towards Mother.

Magic figure which forms the main obstacle is the delusion and limitedness, which confines the soul to a certain restricted field of thought, imagination,┬аemotion and┬аaction, etc.┬аBeyond┬аthis little square like the four┬аsides of a well in which the frog lives,┬аhe cannot peep.Everything else that surpasses those limits is not┬аbelieved┬аas existing or even possible.┬аIt is this magic square which is responsible for so much misunderstanding,alienship, hatred, differences, atheism, quarreling and all the evils.┬аThat pitiable little worldworm finds his heaven and salvation in that little magic square.┬аThis square and infatuation of the┬аsquare┬аis broken by┬а(1) destruction of doubt about Mother’s existence (2) the conviction about the infallibility of Karma Law (3) the conviction that there is a method and a remedy (4) practice with faith, viz., that he is capable of achieving final success┬аthrough┬аthat remedy.

79)┬аBhandaasurendra-nirmukta-shastra-pratyastra-varshini

рднрдгреНрдбрд╛рд╕реБрд░реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рдирд┐рд░реНрдореБрдХреНрддрд╢рд╕реНрддреНрд░рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпрд╕реНрддреНрд░рд╡рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдгреА┬а– She is showering missiles in response to the weapons thrown by Bhandaasura. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 79

After this stage is reached,viz., that doubts have disappeared and the┬аaberration┬аabout the said great truths has ceased,┬аthe lower mind makes very strong efforts to throw the man overboard. these are the missiles of Bhandaasura, and these missiles mean┬аthe last temptations. But when the devotee is thus tried, being pushed into the eternal abyss of delusion by Bhandaasura, Mother is equally alert and She is showering Her Grace in so many ways and of so many varied┬аefficiencies and through so many sources.┬а

80)┬аKaraanguli-nakhotpanna-naaraayana-dashaakritih

рдХрд░рд╛рдВрдЧреБрд▓рд┐рдирдЦреЛрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдгрджрд╢рд╛рдХреГрддрд┐рдГ┬а┬аFrom the nails of Her ten Lotus Feet and fingers the ten qualities of Naaraayana-ship ( supreme Godhood of a single universe ) spring.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 80

The Grace is showered from the nails, i.e., on meditation of and on prostration to Her Lotus Feet, as a result of which there arises the fully perfected condition. In the usual proverb from ” Nara to Naaraayan “[ рдирд░ рд╕реЗ рдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдг ], (from manhood to godhood), the meaning Naaraayan as “perfect”, is clear. Also, Dashaa рджрд╢рд╛ means condition and Kriti рдХреГрддрд┐ means act. From Her Nails proceeds Her act of raising the devotee to the┬а“perfect” condition. And┬аthere┬аshould be┬аabsolutely no doubtfulness or wonderfulness about it, because the ten incarnations ┬аof Vishnu have sprung from Mother’s┬аfinger┬аnails . It is stated that the ten Avataars рджрд╢рд╛рд╡рддрд╛рд░ (incarnations) having sprung┬аfrom Her finger ends, and having done their godly miraculous work, stood before her with folded hands, for any further orders , to be carried out.

And this perfection takes place, through the┬аinstrumentality┬аof higher and higher,┬аand still higher energies following one after another from the rays , causing greater and greater evolution. this is shown by the avataars themselves of Vishnu, the protecting deity of the Trinity. These are the fish, the tortoise, the boar, the man-lionрдиреГрд╕рд┐рдВрд╣, the dwarf рд╡рд╛рдорди, the primitive axe carrying Parashuram, Rama, Balaram, Krishna and Kalki, which generally represents the higher and higher forms of evolution of life inhabiting our Earth.From the meditation of the Lotus Feet the devotee┬аbegins┬аto know Mother as the origin of the┬аdifferent┬аwonderful┬аenergies which have maintained the equilibrium of┬аthe universe. He further gets control over the five states of a jiva or a soul, viz., the wakeful рдЬрд╛рдЧреГрддрд┐, dreaming рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди, sleepingрд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐,┬аecstatic рддреБрд░реНрдпрд╛ and ultra-ecstatic рдкрд░рд╛ and also over the powers of creationрдЙрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐, preservationрд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд┐ and destructionрд▓рдп, disappearance and re-appearance which fully belong to Mother, and within certain limitations are gifted to the souls as well, in┬аtheir┬аsmall little-soul-creations.

EXTRACT FROM: MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES
AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND┬а

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 31 TO 40

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ┬ард▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо ┬а ┬а ┬аMAI SAHASRANAMA ┬ардорд╛рдИ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо

31)┬аKanakaangada keyura kamaniyabhujaanvitaa┬а┬ардХрдирдХрд╛рдВрдЧрджрдХреЗрдпреВрд░рдХрдордиреАрдпрднреБрдЬрд╛рдиреНрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬а┬а– Having lovely arms encircled with golden ornaments.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ ┬ард╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 31

32) Ratnagraiveya chintaaka lolamukhaa phalaanvitaa┬ард░рддреНрдирдЧреНрд░реИрд╡реЗрдпрдЪрд┐рддрд╛рдВрдХрд▓реЛрд▓рдореБрдХреНрддрд╛реСрдлрд▓рд╛рдиреНрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬а– Having a pearl danging from a necklace of gems and gold. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 32

Adorned with the liberation – promise – representing celestial necklace with the most attractive gems and gold, put on by Her for the just-initiated devotees, as if the neck were pressed down by Her just initiated devotees, with their two hands, to crave mercy.

The pearl in the necklace is dangling and is just near her heart.┬аIt is to give assurance to Her devotees, although they are dangling and fickle-minded about their having a place and play in Her heart. This suggests to them the sublime truth, viz.,┬аthat to the Mother the weakest child is dearest in Her heart.

Those who meditate (Chintaaka) on Her from the crown up to the neck (Grivaa)alone and cannot meditate further on Mother up to Her heart in the cavity of their heart,, i.e., those who worship Her only externally have their love to Her, which is ever changing in intensity. But even the devotion of such wavering devotees┬аGraiveyachintaaka┬а becomes fruitful, although they are bound by various earthly desires. They are like the dangling pearl, swinging like pendulum between happiness┬аarising┬аfrom earthly pleasures┬аand that from devotion to Mother.

There should be no confusion between the Mangal Sutra and the Necklace regarding their being different things with different missions. The Mangal Sutra is for them that are Her beloved children who love Her and would sacrifice themselves for Her out of love for Her.┬аThe┬аnecklace┬аis for the welfare of the devotees of various grades. If┬аsubtlety is appreciated, a distinction should be made from the view of direct approach to Mother┬аas Her child┬аand approach to Her through the usual religiously prescribed channel, although it may be remembered that┬аthe beloved children are those souls who have already been in the religious routine in previous lives, as per Hindu conception.

It should be clearly known that those that are connected with the Mangal Sutra, have doubtlessly their place in the heart. Devotees are connected with heart, necklace and liberation, where as┬аthe children have, in addition to those the┬аclaim┬аto neck,┬аMangal Sutra and general welfare in the running life as well.┬аChildren┬аhave┬аa double share, and naturally so, because they┬аare┬аin the most cases,┬аthe cream of the devotees.

33) Kaameshvara-premaratnamani-pratipanastani

рдХрд╛рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдкреНрд░реЗрдорд░рддреНрдирдордгрд┐рдкреНрд░рддрд┐рдкрдгрд╕реНрддрдиреА┬а– Her two breasts are the rewards offered in exchange for the priceless gem of the love and light of the Kaameshvara.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 33

It need not be repeated that Mother is not the Father’s wife as per┬аMother’s Ideal, and even then in the┬аFounder’s opinion┬аthere can nothing more revolting than for children to even think of the husband and wife relation between Father and Mother, or┬аfor parents to think of the sexual relations of the daughter and son in law.

There can be no greater┬аbluntness of heart┬аthan those devotees may indulge in the sexual relationship of the worshippables. The philosophy of lover and beloved, or husband and wife, however relishing, is,┬аin Founder’s opinion┬аand experience, much inferior to that of Mother and child.

From personal experience the Founder states that the pangs of┬аseparation┬аand┬аecstasy┬аof joy is many times┬аmuch┬аgreater.

There are four principal parts of Mother’s physical person and four kinds of devotees.┬аThe face, the breasts, the lap and the Lotus Feet.┬аSweet smiles of Mother are for the newly initiated devotees desirous of controlling their desires. They look into Her face, forget their misery and get wonderfully encouraged to push on forward on their path of spiritual progress. They know only face and meditate thereon. Next, Mother gives the suckling of Her breasts┬аfull of knowledge, devotion and Love-nectar┬аto the advanced devotees who have mastered their desires especially the sexual desire. Further,┬аMother offers Her lap to the volunteering devotees who share Her work and worries in Her great work of conducting the universe and protecting righteousness, and┬аfinally Mother offers Her Lotus Feet, which are invisible and unattainable for all others , to only fully self dedicated devotees of the best and most supreme devotion.

This is a meditation and interpretation in just the reverse order of the usual meditation method. Mother’s meditation is not from toe to top but┬аfrom top to toe┬аand the highest devotee is he who┬аproceeding from up, from the meditation of the most charming merciful face finally┬аmerges┬аin the devotional meditation of Mother’s Lotus Feet.

34)Naabhyaa-la-vaala-romaali-lataa-phala-kucha-dvayi┬а┬а┬ардирд╛рднреНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╡рд╛рд▓рд░реЛрдорд╛рд▓рд┐рд▓рддрд╛рдлрд▓рдХреБрдЪрджреНрд╡рдпреА┬а– Her two breasts are the fruits growing on the creeper-like hair which sprang from Her deep navel. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 34
35)┬аLakshya-roma-lataa-dhaarataa-samunneya-madhyamaa┬а┬а┬ард▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд░реЛрдорд▓рддрд╛рдзрд╛рд░рддрд╛рд╕рдореБрдиреНрдиреЗрдпрдордзреНрдпрдорд╛┬а– ┬аHer waist in inferable only from the group of the creeper-like hair. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 35

36) Stanabhaaradalanmadhya pattabandhavalitrayaa┬а

┬ард╕реНрддрдирднрд╛рд░рджрд▓рдирдордзреНрдпрдкрдЯреНрдЯрдмрдиреНрдзрд╡рд▓рд┐рддреНрд░рдпрд╛┬а– Her golden belts supports Her waist which bends under the burden of Her breasts and makes visible the┬аthree┬аseparate folds of the side ribs below the bosom. рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 36

37) Arunaaruna kausumbhavastra bhaasvat katitati

рдЕрд░реВрдгрд╛рд░реВрдгрдХреМрд╕реБрдореНрднрд╡рд╕реНрддреНрд░рднрд╛рд╕реНрд╡рддрдХрдЯреАрддрдЯреА┬аHer waist is bright with a rosy tinted garment.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 37

38) Ratnakinkinikaaramyarashanaadaama bhushitaa

рд░рддреНрдирдХрд┐рдВрдХрд┐рдгрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рдореНрдпрд░рд╢рдирд╛рджрд╛рдорднреВрд╖рд┐рддрд╛┬а–Decked in a belt beautified with jeweled bells.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░,рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 38

39) Kaamesha jnaata saubhaagya maardavoru dvayaanvitaa┬ардХрд╛рдореЗрд╢рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддрд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдпрдорд╛рд░реНрджрд╡реЛрд░реВрджреНрд╡рдпрд╛рдиреНрд╡рд┐рддрд╛┬а– The blessingfulness and smoothness of Her thighs are only to the devotees who know what is highest fortune, viz., to be sharers with Her in the responsibility of managing the universe.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рдирд╛рдорд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 39

The idea is that┬аan infant is suckled, but when the child grows up and becomes a boy,┬аMother┬аmakes him sit in┬аthe lap, and while patting his head and playing Her fingers in his curls, tells him by sweetest words of advice about what┬аshould┬аand should not be done, how facts are, how different conditions should be faced and initiates him very gradually and imperceptibly in to the act of sharing with her, her responsibilities.┬аSo also of the Mother.

40) Maanikyamukutaakaara jaanudvayaviraajitaa

рдорд╛рдгрд┐рдХреНрдпрдореБрдХреБрдЯрд╛рдХрд╛рд░рдЬрд╛рдиреБрджреНрд╡рдпрд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЬрд┐рддрд╛┬а– Her knees shine like jeweled disks. These are like the pair of the frontal globes of the divine elephant.рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд╕рд╣рд╕рдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░, рдирд╛рдо рдХреНрд░рдорд╛рдВрдХ 40

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Characteristics of popular religion

The Founder has expressed his views about what a true religion should be :

The task for a religious reformer is hard in a hundred ways.He has to make the world realise that it can not be happy without religion. He has to strengthen the belief both ways. Not only showing how religion has come ┬аto the aid of mankind, but how the highest civilizations not based on religion have been swept away, under the degenerating and decaying influence of time. For the modern age , a mere statement of his about truth is enough. He has to introduce the Universal outlook in every individual religion. He has to consolidate the wisdom of the past, extracting its essence to the irreducible minimum size. He has to establish proper values for essentials and non essentials of every religion. He has to minimize abuse and exploitation. He has to strengthen ┬аthe cultural moral background. He has to lay down the best life routine. He has to interweave considerations of the world below and the world above. He has to open the World’s eye to the same One life , animating one and all.

The religious ideal which can suit the modern world is one that can take the whole humanity in its embrace, which can respect and give a free play to Conscience, Reason, Experience and Science, which would allow every man to live well and teach letting others live well, which will ensure a perfect freedom for every soul to work out its own salvation in its own way, which will teach maintaining sense of proportion and proper evaluation of essentials and non-essentials┬аof a religion, which would develop the faculty of judging all actions and actors, not by their positional values, but by the tests of the fundamental they satisfy, which would guide without intimidation and mental enslavement, which would make one free from the poison of the over-consciousness of superiority and inferiority of man to man, and lastly, which would develop the spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood in the daily routine of life.

A popular religion to suit the modern world should have the following characteristics :

(1 ) Religion must have a definite form and should not be an idealistic, incomprehensible, chaos-creating, airy and hazy something. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age.┬а

(2) Religion should not be a source of superstition.

┬а(3) Relation of man to man must be hundred times much better. Be we first a man, then a brother and there after alone, a religious man.
(4) Religion should be recognised to mean the essence and the experience of life lived.
┬а

(5) Every one should be, and should be considered under the direct protection and guidance of God.

(6) Preachers are to be Witness and not lawyers or professors.

(7) ┬аAs few limitations as possible, should be set on the conception of God and on the innocent harmless and free latitude ┬аand living of men.

(8) All adornments and adjuncts should be gradually slackened and even removed, as soon as, ┬аat the stage when they are found to be obstructive , is reached.

(9) Religion should be accommodative, constructive and progressive. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age.

┬аMai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

Mai ( Mother ) is not Maya or the illusion creator, nor Shakti or Power requiring a separate Controller, not Father’s Wife, nor the Fifth Hindu Deity, not Mother Kali, not Mother Mary, not God’s handmaid, not Demon’s slayer, not Mother that is pleased with animal or human sacrifices, not Mother of thieves and dacoits, not Mother of rebels revolutionaries, not Mother of Black-Magicians, Ughra-Sadhaks , Ghat-Kanchuki Dev-dasis or Vamachars.

Mother is essentially the Ocean of Infinite Love and Mercy, Mother is human mother vested with Omnipresence, Omniscience and Omnipotence and raised to infinity and Godhood . Mai is to the Mai-ists what a human mother is to her child.

(A) Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

( B ) Under Mai-ism, there is no place, by its very postulates, for the condemnation of Harijans as ‘ Untouchables, Woman’s subjugation by Man or condemnation by routine religion as ” Narakasya Dwaram “( Hell’s Gate ) has no room, as every Mai-ist is expected to look upon every woman ( except his own wife ) ┬аas representative form of Mother and as under Mai-ism the co-operation of man and woman in the Mother worship is the highest spiritualising force. The spirit underlying the words ” Heathen “, ” Kafir “, ” Mlechcha ” ” Durvan “, etc., has no existence under Mai-ism.

(C)┬аOne who does not believe in God, but who does believe in the common tie of humanity and practises service and extends Love to all, is a ” Mai-ist “, because he is the follower of Mai in one of Her aspects as One Universal Soul, One Universal Consciousness or One Universal Cosmos, like unto the continuous string through rosary beads subjecting every one of the Universe to the slightest influence anywhere in the whole.

If the Universe is to be made hatredless happy home and if love, mercy and other qualities of heart, ( the bankruptcy of which has been so keenly felt in the present world ) are to reappear, Motherhood conception of God is the most favorable aspect and conception.

A universal evil need a universal remedy, and the Grace of Universally acknowledged ┬аcommon Parent of one and all. The Merciful-Mother-Parent. The Universal Mother.

A universal prayer offered to a universally-conceived, universally-acknowledged universal Almighty, has its own undreamt-of miraculous efficiency, which followers of individual delimited vision can never imagine.

A universal call alone can have a universal response.

The six tenets of Mai-ism are :-

1) God is more merciful when approached as Mother;

2) Mother is mother of all, without caste, creed or colour;

3) Mother smiles, on one’s trying to love All, to one’s best;

4) Mother saves, on one’s trying to serve All, with one’s best;

5) Mother shows (Her Grace) on one’s devotion to Her

6) Mother serves, on one’s living the life of universal Love and Service, with Devotion to Her and Unconditional, Cheerful, Self-Surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

Mai-ist’s devotional ideal :

‘ Practice feeling that you are a┬аchild┬а– a child whom Mother could not but accept, however wicked. You automatically get┬аconfidence, you regain your innocence, purity and sincerity and you raise yourself above world-wormness, sexuality and selfishness. You are off your cares, time is eternity for you and life is lightened. Be Mother’s child and Her lap shall be thrilling and throbbing to have you on itself.’

BASIC BELIEFS OF A MAI-IST ARE : –┬а

(1) Unity of all religions.

(2) Universal relation of all human beings as members of one family.

(3) No communalism. No provincialism. No nationalism and no racialism.

(4) For Mother’s Love, Grace, Devotion and Mercy, the daily practice of universal sisterhood ┬аand brotherhood, an indispensable requirement.

(5) Every one to have the right of selecting one’s own line of evolution.

(6) Precise evolution of essentials and non-essentials of one’s religiosity, with test-stones of fundamental and eternal truths.

(7) Religion not to be permitted being made a cause for disunion, domination, prejudice, exploitation or superstition, and not to fail respecting science, reason, conscience, experience, human psychology and┬аindividual merits┬аand demerits.

(8) One’s own superiority to be least thought of, being trivial, transitory, circumstantial and not single-handedly earned.

(9) Not making most of little┬аdifferences┬аof high and low, which are often┬аprejudicial and sometimes even imaginary.

(10) One’s cheerfulness never to be lost as nothing is irreparable or unachievable under Mother’s Grace.

(11) Be ever optimistic. The highest difference between man and a man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can make him in a moment.A sinner can be saint at the second moment and a saint may turn to be a devil after a day.

(12) Destruction is for re-construction, doubting for believing, evil for good, ┬аsinfulness for sinlessness.

(13) Rise above all superstitions.There is no ‘choo-mantar'(magic) for a true Mai-ist except repetition of ┬а‘ Jai Mai ‘ , Guru’s Grace, Mother’s Mercy, one’s own highest exertion and world’s sympathy.

(14) Mai-ist’s┬аhighest┬аinitial grounding – Motherhood of God, Universality.

(15) Mai-ist’s highest life-maxims – Love, Service, Devotion, unconditional and cheerful self- surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

(16) Mai-ist’s highest sin – Loveless-ness and Harmfulness to another, by thought, word or deed.

(17) Mai-ist┬аhighest┬аmerit – Serving another onwards towards the spiritual goal or through temporal┬аdifficulties, in every moral, legal, legitimate┬аand harmless manner.

Some of the practical measures for practical Mai-ists are : –┬а

(1) Holding common prayers, Bhajans or Kirtans of God in any name or form and of any saints or devotees, holding classes, delivering lectures and undertaking tours for the general spiritual uplift.

(2) Introducing common prayers in Schools,Colleges and in masses.

(3) Holding Mother worship, personal or impersonal in any form, as may be┬аagreed┬аupon by one and all.

(4) Convening social of sisters or brothers or combined or of families, without caste, creed or colour.

(5) Promulgation of common religious and allied literature and encouragement of studies of all┬аreligions by individuals of different religions.┬аPublication of extracts from sacred books of all religions.

(6) Helping poor or bereaved families, deserving students, orphanages, opening celibate Mai-ist Schools , starting widow-homes, offering medical aid to he needy, guiding wedded pairs to-wards spiritual matrimonial living, praying for the peace of the departing or departed souls etc.

(7) Promotion of immensely practical universal ┬аsisterhood and brotherhood in daily life.

(8) Abolition of racial ,┬аnational, provincial, social and religious prejudices and intercession for bringing about ┬аhonorable┬аpeace and equitable compromise.

(9) ┬аConstructing, opening or encouraging to open Mother’s Lodges, temples, Homes and Colonies under any denomination religious, national or communal, of any┬аpeople, in any place.

The┬аprocess┬аof evolution of Mother’s followers on attainment of Guru’s Grace and Mother’s Mercy is as under : –┬а

(1)┬аAcquisition┬аof merit ( Punya ) by doing religious acts , japa, worship, charity, services etc. which will lead in the first instance to the┬аfulfillment┬аof legitimate and moral desires, next to patience and proofness, and then to the appreciation of the virtuous, religious and saintly people and their ways of living.

(2) ┬аThe actions and qualities of Love, Service, Devotion and Self surrender having fairly matured by practice, Mother will so bring about circumstances and opportunities that the follower will be lifted up from his routine and worldly life and will be ushered into the company of virtuous, religious, devotional and saintly people.

(3) Constant contact of religious people, and their Service, their Imitation and their Grace will create a good understanding of good and evil, truth and untruth, righteousness and unrighteousness etc. , and these will introduce one to godliness after sufficient practice and disciplinary training in goodness, virtue etc.

(4) This introduction to godliness will┬аultimately┬аresult in the┬аgreat┬аliking┬аfor godliness, virtuous, devotional, unselfish and higher living and finally in the germination of Love towards God.

(5) Devotion to and Love of God will perfect the true understanding about soul-knowledge and will bring the Supreme Self of God and the individual self of the follower much nearer, through faith and conviction strengthened by Mother, often through miraculous Grace.

(6) Love of God will result in the Love of God’s creation.

(7) Feeling the finger and hand of ┬аGod in all arrangements, getting the sight of God occasionally, feeling oneness with God on self-surrender and inward satisfaction of ┬а‘ having been accepted ‘.

(8)┬аEstablishing┬аa perpetual relation with God ┬аand helping God in all grand work with Power and Love which God is pleased to confer.

(9) Merging in Mother.

The Founder‘s greatest sorrowful observation is, there is no systematisation, although the richest substance ┬аof true religiosity is here in India. Right understanding in its absolute essence, sense and practice is hopelessly missing. Discretion and discrimination about the indispensable elements or significant and insignificant factors is conspicuous by its absence.

Hinduism is the most over fondled child of Mother. There is traditional story. There were two idlers ( brothers ) in the Ashram of Ramdass Swami , the Guru of Shivaji. They would be doing no duty, nothing whatsoever of the work of the Ashram. They would be simply sitting in front of Swami and go talking and praising, while worshipping , and doing all things that can be done without moving their limbs . Even during waving of the light , they won’t stand up. All other disciples were getting wrathful and complaining to Swamiji. ” These two never do even the smallest of the work and go on simply talking and eating. Swami tried his best to persuade other disciples , not to mind. But finally pressure was too ┬аgreat.They were asked to work but they won’t. Finally , both of them were driven away with one day’s bread.

They left the Ashram and sat under the nearest tree keeping their tiffin before them. Swamiji naturally inquired which place did they go. Disciples said,” Where are they going ? ┬аThey are just sitting under a tree with their tiffin before them. Just here outside our compound.They have not eaten their breads yet. “

Three days passed, the same story. Swami went there that night, all alone , with Kalyan, his best disciple and began to hear their ┬аtalk unseen. Said one to another, ” Today is the fourth day. I think Swamiji must come tonight to take care of us and take us back.”The other said,” You might be hungry , you take our tiffin and my share also. You are hungry for the past three days.” ┬а” But then, why don’t you take ? Let us eat together. ” ” No, No. I have a conviction, Swamiji might have no sleep for these three nights. ┬а Should I be so ungrateful ? It is only ┬аa matter of a favourable turn of our fate and a suitable adjustment , which must of course , take its own minimum time . Some day Swamiji will get angry ┬аwith their same disciples, because of his having no sleep for nights together , Swamiji will be chaffing ┬аbecause disciples are right in their demand . So he can’t scold them , but the merciful milky heart of Swamiji won’t leave him at peace, till he hears either we are , gone out of sight, and therefore out of mind, or taken back. ” The other said, ” I think , anyway he must come here at least tonight.” Ramdas Swami laughed outright ┬аand disclosed himself. All the disciples , not finding their Guru, had followed and they also laughed outright. Said Swami, ” These two are nice teachers ┬аof what ideal Self-Surrender ┬а and invocation of mercifulness, going beyond dry and stern justice ┬аcan be. If all of you have no objection, I may tale back to our Ashram as best specimens ┬аof self-surrender souls “. That is Hindu mind. It lives in Mercifulness of Mother.┬а

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM, AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, 400054 INDIA.

 

 

Mother has helped families out of calamities , beyond imagination

A certain family in Ahmedabad [ matter of February 1950 ] doing business was in rack and ruin. Its trading agency was ordered to be stopped from March 1950 which would mean a winding up of a business┬а giving a net profit of Rs. 25,000 a year. The head of the family approached the Founder┬а and explained the whole situation.┬а Said the Founder, ” You prove your bonafides by┬а offering Rs. 125 to Mother, before which I can’t do anything because I have the worst experience of the world, after their work is done.” A cheque was immediately passed. Said the man, ” To be saved from my present situation , I want a loan of three lakhs and an extension of my agency and the cancelling of the order of its termination by the end of March1950.”

Said the Founder,” You pray like this, installing Mother.” They prayed strongly all in one, the whole family, because , unless Mother helped , the family was going to be entirely ruined. None would advance even Rs. 50,000. All the property would be attached. In a less than a week, the German firm cancelled the order┬а and extended the period to three months.┬а Today’s death was shifted. There were letters of joyfulness and thankfulness and thanksgiving with a heart of devotion to┬аMother┬а. The whole family took to the devotion and Mai Japa ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” ( daily one hour programme for the whole family at night ). The agency was renewed still further up to December 1950.

Further, before the usual nine Fridays’ time limit expired , the world was as I were overturned┬а and a rich man of Bombay came forward to advance a loan of four lakhs.

Can we imagine greater mercifulness ? Mother has helped families out of calamities, beyond imagination, only on a mere appearance of self-surrender to Her.

00031-7.jpg

The merchant came down to Bombay , saw the Founder with his daughter, and a nice Mother-worship which pleased the Founder most.

If anyone approaches the Founder and tears, true or feigned , trickle from his eyes – finished.; Founder starts a new clean slate with the man. Even with a person, who had run away with his cloths and fifty rupees in his college days , there was noting in the judgment of the Founder, in re-entertaining him as a guest , because he expressed sorrow. Has any Mother discarded┬а her son because he is stingy, or loses his head frequently, or goes a bit immoral ? No. Her work is to improve him and not gnash Her teeth, provided he has obediently, lovingly and servingly surrendered himself to Her. He is to be chastened and not forsaken. That is Mother’s Love. He is to be punished, scolded, guided, but protected so long as he is Mother’s and continues to be Mother’s.

Once during college days, Founder was travelling in a train from Bombay [ Mumbai ] to Petlad. There was a co-passenger who had a basket of sweets , to be handed over to someone in Petlad. At Anand, a junction, the luggage inspector checked the luggage.; the excess was┬а only due to sweet-meat package. The passenger lost his patience┬а and decided to eat the sweets. The Founder intervened and said to the Railway inspector ,” You are punishing him for┬а his greediness. He will ceased to be good. He does not take notice of you or me. Let him eat away , but should he not give something to me ? I had given him corner to sleep. First decide my complaint. ” All laughed. The inspector left. And┬а the Founder made a note ,” This life of ours is a gift or a trust given to us by Merciful Mother like this sweet packet.”

Mother can set things in no time with a supreme command. But then where is the playfulness or joy ? Mother wants to enjoy the pleasure of seeing how people try to cheat Her, ignore Her. She tolerates our weakness but not our wickedness.

903443_545507218832769_758220001_o

There are two issues : one, the abuse of Mother’s Grace and to make Mother carry your burdens. An abuse of Mother’s Grace results in most painful reaction. An educated man had wonderful experience of what can be achieved by repeating ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” attaching thereto a Sanskrit expression of desire. Several months later, the Founder had a letter┬а from the man stating he had great bowels’ troubles, viz., constipation. He can not leave the place without pain. Many medicines were tried but the trouble became┬а a great handicap. One night while praying , The Founder got a singular idea,” He must have troubled many┬а while passing their motion.” The Founder wrote to him inquiring┬а if it was his play to disturb people during their natural calls . The man admitted he was often trying on people┬а who would be going in and get his faith regarding the Mantra efficacy increased “, on their immediately getting out confused. The Founder took him right and left, stating that a similar experience might have led Gurus in the past to be reluctant about giving Mantra Vidya. The only course open to you is to be repeating the Mantra with an expression of repentance and apologizing , when any people are in┬а “. He had to do that and was cured.

Any pendulum has the same amplitude on both sides. If Mai Mantra is much more efficacious than other Mantras, it is also equally much more punitive for its abuse.

6361_502217873161704_1033352219_n

The above instance of a childish experiment-making mind of one of that class of proud men who usually consider other people┬а as inferior. ” Others are not human beings ” is the disease of the rich educated world.

The other instance was that of his own cook in Dharwar. The cook heard Founder saying to his disciples ,” Mother will do anything for you; She will cook for you ” , was alone for two days┬а when Founder had gone to Hubli.┬а He kneaded the floor , turned it into dough and closed the doors of the kitchen saying,” Mother I am tired. you prepare breads.” He went out locking┬а the door and returned after two hours . He found everything as he had left. He began to abuse Mother, as he heard Founder┬а was sometimes doing in his ecstasy. In the night , he had a dream , ” Don’t be a fool. If you repeat the folly again, you will suffer heavily.” Partly with obstinacy and partly with a desire to finish┬а the experiment, he persisted. After all, the Founder was there┬а to save him. He┬аrepeated the same thing second night. He saw a terrible form and heard the words┬а” Have you this cheek after I had warned you ? ” He fell senseless and had high fever. He lay unconscious┬а when Founder returned from Hubli┬а. He got his senses after being treated and had fever for four or five days even after founder had prayed.

Saints advise transferring your burden to your deity in this sense : ” Consigning all worries, dedicating them, dispossessing yourself┬а about them, leaving them to the deity, not to be further thought about. “. There can be even a remote idea of coercion for┬а immature people ,” I am so much for Thee, canst Thou not do even so much for me ? Then, what art Thou far ? ” That is coercion. This view is not impossible. Ask your conscience.

The idea is that of renunciation and surrender and not that of compelling the deity or expecting the deity to do your work or transferring┬а the management of your worries to God or Mother.

Has any man achieved anything without labor ? yet how foolishly does he consider spiritual progress to be the work of a magic wand ?This delusion is due to people seeing saints being worshiped, remaining all the while in the dark about how much they have suffered. Founder is therefor insistent up on having each saint’s laid down in black and white. Let at least Mai-ists wipe out all notions about Choo-Mantar mentality.

Your burden you have to lift and carry. Mother will only refresh you. The portion of work to be attributed to Mother has to be just by way of Her blessing your exertions┬а with success. I have read imitation of Christ ┬аfor times without number.┬а┬а When the above view was ┬аforemost in my mind, I came to a sentence ,” Come to me ┬аall Ye that labour and are burdened ┬аand I will refresh you .”┬аMother may do much more , but you are not justified in expecting anything more than being refreshed.

Regarding the resulting benefit, spiritual as also worldly, we sometimes hear complaints┬а from beginners about no progress in spite of continued devotion. On analysis some reasons are these :

1] People want to buy heaven out of penny.

2] Progress is not seen till water actually flows from a well-pump although ┬аwater has been rising in the pipe with every stroke

3] Spiritual benefit of cessation of worry is not counted as achievement although enjoyed.

4] People don’t differentiate between material and spiritual happiness.

5] Other people’s happiness for comparison is pictured in imagination in ignorance of facts.

6] Some won’t feel happy unless they happy in every manner perfectly.

7] Some have an extremely narrow view┬а about the amount and type of┬аlabor┬аrequired to achieve some solid progress. The whole┬аdifficulty arises from the fact that people do not know their real levels.

Whenever any one decides to be taking┬а up the course of self-evolution, he usually commits the blunder of putting himself in a class much higher than his real one. His time and labour gets wasted. Just as there are physical limits, there are mental, moral, religious and spiritual limits. You can’t go beyond them The difference is that physical limits are too gross to be enlarged┬а where as other limits can be enlarged.

The founder classified devotees into nine groups :

1]┬а Mai- Darshan -Bhakta┬а = is just for casually seeing things

2]┬а Mai-Prasad- Bhakta┬а = is for small gains and company pleasure

3]┬а Mai- Arta -Bhakta┬а = is the actually distressed

4]┬а Mai – Laukika – Bhakta┬а = is a good religious honest , honorable householder.

5]┬а Mai – Sadhana – Bhakta =┬а is one with religious goal who exerts his utmost to achieve spiritual progress

6]┬а Mai – Vidharmi – Bhakta┬а =┬а is one who having achieved powers, loses his balance┬а with as swollen head and begins to slip with a retrograde motion.

7]┬а Mai – Jivana – Bhakta┬а┬а = is an established fixed soul who lives his life with religiosity, in thought, word and deed.

8]┬а Mai┬а – Sharanagata – Bhakta┬а = lives his life as self – surrendered, caring for nothing except the welfare of the humanity ; he lives the life as Mother’s World Minister

9] Mai – Ananya – Bhakta┬а = is engaged in nothing , except Mother and Mother’s personal work and contact and communion; he is in direct relationship with Mother and has retired from service┬а rendered to the Universe

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ; WRITTEN BY SAINT MAI SWARUPA MAI MARKAND┬а [ EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007 ] . PUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Saints born for public good

There was gradual development of the Mother-Movement ┬аas a whole. The ideal of the outer form of the Founder’s activities had arisen from that of a society of the Mother’s Lodge. From ┬аa ┬аlecturing hall for the public with a private personal worship in his own home in Poona , arose the public worship on large scales.From the prayer-house of some few individuals came forth a Religious – Relief – Home, with worship, mantra repetitions etc.

Mai-ism says,” No man that is born is perfect as God; but that does not mean ┬аyou should lose your reason in the matter of deifying and worshipping and serving the greatest God-like men, with usual argument,” He too is imperfect, just as we are ; he is a bit less, we are a bit more imperfect, that is all “. Great are great and small are small, even though great do small things and small do great things. Great men are to be followed in their great acts and no to be judged by their blunders.

The wise man who binds himself with ropes of devotion and self-surrender and prays to God and Guru ┬аto pull him upwards is never lost and sure to rise to the highest point in course of time and as speedily as it can be , so long as he does not with his own hands sever himself from the protective and pulling powerful ropes. Catch God and Guru , never to leave , come what may, that is the highest secret of success Mai-ism gives. Set no big values as to how you fare. The opposite pairs of pleasure and pain, success and failure , rise and fall etc., are sure to play their parts. Fix up your eyes ever constant on your relationship with God and Guru, and the rest will automatically follow.

Idealism and ideal living is no doubt the purest sublime-most condition , but there is the other force of practicality, which is co-existent and remains un-alienated. I refer to the constant struggle between matter and spirit. Matter so often weakens and subjugates the spirit. What is required to be done is therefore the gradually acquired proofness that is attainable only by being alternatively within and without ┬аthe mud mire of worldliness for times without number.

As a parallel to the development of the outer form of the Founder’s activities , it is interesting to note the inner development of his mental changes as he passed through several stages. Without losing his own universal-mindedness, he had to stoop to the greater utilities of a defined religion┬а for all practical training of the people and making them interested in true religiosity.┬а The substance of a religion must be there┬а to churn out ┬аreligiosity. To make people interested in sweetness , any substance, say sugar, honey, grapes, jiggery or any such thing┬а has to be most familiarly dealt with. What substance would in natural course┬а be selected┬а, ┬аwould be the one that the people to be dealt with are most familiar with . Because on leaving Poona [ Pune], he could not get the outer universal skeleton , he had to choose the most easily available and utilizable Hinduism. Not that his universal-mindedness was any less. And he turned to Hinduism. The universal-minded man took up Hinduism because he had to deal with Hindus. If he were in the midst of Christians the selected substance for increasing the popular craving for true religiosity would have been Christianity. Even now the doors of Mai-ism are open to all varied types of religionists. The spirit of the Founder’s universality would take , say, the Christian or Mohammedan colour even now, if the followers in large wieldable and countable groups belonged to Christianity or Mohammedanism . To understand more clearly, Mai-ism is the sweetness itself┬аor the true religiosity itself and not a certain substance or a certain religion. The abstract conception required a concrete substance. The substance however brought its lights as well as shadows. Mai-ism in its┬аouter form became Hinduistic, although no opportunity was allowed to pass without awakening and maintaining the public consciousness ┬аof the requirement of ” Universal mindedness “as Mai-ism’s true understanding . The abstract conception brought in the substance .The substance brought in the shadow , the shadow┬а brought the Founder face to face with people’s darkness and blackness of head and heart , ignorance, utilization for selfish ends and exploitation. The Founder was gradually pulled by people to tolerate their actual ‘below-mark’ stage┬а and was dragged to descend from abstract supreme devotion to the practical work of relieving the distress of the people , from advising Nishkama Bhakti┬а to admitting the Sakama Bhakti┬а, from a general Mai Sadhana to the same for one’s own purpose, from people’s grateful humility to their worldly business tendency and finally, from their fair and honest business attitude, to the worldly natural plane of easy cheating and exploitation even in the realm of religion.

The Founder had to descend , step by step, to meet people on their own plane , which was found to be lower and lower as the Founder went deeper and deeper┬а into the bottom layers of people’s natural plane. He however persisted because in any case , he was not for abandoning hopes or his life long avowed Mai-Mission work.

┬аThe more ┬аhe came into contact with people , the more disillusioned he became about the real value of the so much tom-tombed religiosity ┬аof the Religion. He saw very little of a practical nature beyond passing liking or a taste and nothing like love for religion with sacrifice. Religious living did┬аnot mean a different mode of actual living┬а. He saw hat even the so-called universal-mindedness of many was, on analysis, nothing more than a courteousness, a little tolerance , a little broad vision , a little goodness and a royal talk. That by itself could not stir up the inner soul.

In practical life universal-mindedness was only a negative virtue. It had its value because with many others the infatuation about their own religion┬а and in some cases fanaticism were there as a contrast. By itself the universal-mindedness as he saw , did not mean much constructively , in the actual progress in religion and Religiosity. The Founder here does not refer to the highest meaning of universality , viz.,┬а seeing and treating every soul┬а as one’s own self. That is entirely out of the question in this world , at least the modern one , except for few exceptions who are in the world and not out of the world.┬а The first descent┬а from abstract devotion was towards the Nishkama Bhakti. The Founder went on being faced with bankruptcies after bankruptcies┬а from one surpriseful unhopefulness to another.┬а Going down he could not meet Sadhaks, who would be for increasing their┬а supernatural accumulated powers ┬а┬а┬аfor public welfare through Mantras , meditations, worships etc.; the average plane was still lower . Religion was found to have some faintest signs of being welcomed , on the Sakama Bhakti plane.The Founder went down and down and welcomed even the out and out Sakama Bhaktas┬а resorting to religion , mantras etc., for a particular specific object . There too the Founder’s hopes were frustrated. Few took up the devotional or religious permanent colour.┬а People licked away honey and left the dry bread . Founder said to himself,” Well I am more than satisfied┬а if people remain contacted with religion even though that be for clear-cut openly┬а declared purpose and only periodically.” However the world was found to be shameless even therein in the lowest requirement , and even feeling grateful to God┬аor ┬аGuru was found to be not only absent but out of question and question-barred. God or religion were found to carry no higher value than a stop – cock of a water-pipe to be turned whenever one wanted water.

The Founder would have┬а considered himself blessed , if he had found the world at least at that stage of periodical devotion┬а for a specific object.┬а The world however showed┬а still more wonderful┬а varieties of lower planes. Discontentment underlying demands , and further, even wrathfulness on non-fulfilment of demands , so to say, dictated to Mother. The Founder permitted himself┬а to be down dragged ┬аbecause in any case , he wanted the unwilling horse of the world to drink the celestial waters.┬а He tolerated Religion being made even a matter of business┬а and there too the world┬а most hopelessly failed to be true to its words of recognition even after fulfilment of their specific desires.┬а The introduction of business element┬а murdered the last remnant of gratefulness. The world was found hopelessly poor in the matter of the very┬а first requirement┬а of true religiosity, viz., humility and gratefulness. If he had known the true value in┬а 1932 , and if it were a matter of his own choice , he would not have dedicated his life┬а to this fool’s and mad man’s work. The rub is there – ┬а” If it were a matter of his own choice. “

The Founder would be sitting in the Mai Prayer Hall ( 28 feet by 16 feet ) on an Asan ( Seat ) on the floor in front of his dearest Mother on a pedestal , exactly in square line with the image . The place has breeze from south and west and powerful lights are making the place bright enough ┬аfor the humble devotee to be viewing Mother most minutely at intervals. The Founder would shed tears and pray to Mother to do any of the two things ┬аShe pleased,”At least show me some faint phantom of success in my undertaking of Thy work or sweep out the last remnant of desire to raise the religiosity of the religion following world ┬аthrough Thy Mai-ism.” Mother however ┬аwould do neither.

The paradoxical position, in the matter of God’s attitude, is simply a torture, although a spiritual one.What is the deepest hidden working underneath ? It is a play of God or Mother with His or Her dearmost devotees. They live their most intense life with Almighty, but the world as a whole remains practically unchanged, though with a temporary spiritual flood.

When the Founder would be tired to the last point, Mother would explain the paradox thus : –

Do you think it is the laying down and explaining certain best recipes of a religion, that can make the world happy? No.

Do you think it is ceaseless effort of understanding of truths, that entitles men to be happy ? No.

Do you think the world is unhappy and miserable, without its own evils and sins ? No. ┬а

All is delusion.

And yet know this, the secret of secrets. Enjoyment and Happiness proceeds from Relinquishment,to the extent you throw away things of the world. “Love alone is the Teacher of Relinquishment.Service concretises Love. They become happy who love and serve Me and whom I love.The claim to be happy finally rests on Love and Service to me and Mine, with devotion and self-surrender. Neither people can change matters nor you. What is people’s highest self-control before Nature’s urge within ? And what can our highest effort do unless I move the keys of people’s hearts ?

“And yet the paradoxical position that you are weeping about saves the world and is the keynote of the secret working.”
“It was true of every one that was, is and will be dearest to Me.There is no human working that permanently helps. It is only My will. The usefulness of all working of people, or God’s dearest devotees proceeds from quite a distant irrelevant invisible thing.”

To repeat, it is this : “Those who love and serve Me, My dearest and My children, will be saved.”World as a whole will be run on the basis of its collective merit, but individuals will be saved.” The rest is all Maya’s befooling of mankind, through delusions of authorship, ownership, actorship etc., and misunderstandings through networks of causes and effects, distinctions and differences, mine and thine, etc.

” Millions have preached religion. Where is the happiness ? Millions have mechanically obeyed Divine Laws laid down in scriptures. Where is happiness ? The bestower of happiness is I Myself. There is nothing like any person’s claim thereto in virtue of any well earned dues or any deservedness.”

“The Lover, The Server and The Surrenderer to Me or Mine alone wins the highest victory of happiness.”┬а The rest is only a temporary mirage-like satisfaction and a passing talk, a word-froth, a speedy revolving of a motor wheel raised above ground; the meter would read miles but the motor stands where it has stood.

The Founder would jump up from his seat of meditation and lift Mother’s picture and holding Her over his head , would say in highest jubilance ,” Then what else have I been doing and preaching? ” ┬аHis brains would cool down ┬аwith an overpowering sleep. He would again have the passion to continue Mother’s work in spite of failures. He would say to himself ,” Failures are no failures ┬аexcept in worldly eyes. Every effort itself by virtue of its being ┬аwith the purpose of serving Mother and Mother’s work is a victory by itself.”

Catching Mother in Her highest joyful mood , he would gradually creep ┬аin with his prayer,” Let my desire of seeing Thy name and the specified name of JAYA MAI ┬аrepeated by thousands ┬аbe fulfilled , for that alone can make he world happier, if not now, just before I return to Thee ; if not then, when I am disembodied ┬аand am more able to do Thy work; if not then, even after several centuries, through Thy selects.”

The founder would be surprised and annoyed at the inverted arrangement of ” First Mother and Motherliness, and thereafter the world and worldliness “. He would ask,” Why should I be dipped in the worldly rottenness after having known the source of nectar and having partly sipped the nectar ? ” When this questing was causing agitation, the Founder had the Mother’s Grace of having the Life of Paramahamsa , made an offering to him by a Mai devotee in November 1949 at Madras ( Chennai), and there he found the corroboration . ” First God attainment and then the world – entering “.

The ancient Hinduism has also accepted ┬аor rather taught the very same truth.What else in the meaning of Brahmacharya Ashram ? Does that not mean, ” First God and then the world “? Did not that mean you enter the world after God-initiation and Divine Knowledge ?

Illumination is one thing.Conviction is the next higher thing; realisation is still a higher thing. And corroboration after realisation is yet a still higher thing. No realisation gives you the perfect joy without corroboration. You may dispense with a Guru upto the last end , if you are ┬аvehemently against having a Guru, but at that last stage of corroboration, the Guru is indispensable.

The Founder explains ” conviction ” thus. We talk of God as the Saviour of the most wicked. A stranger comes and threatens you with ,” Is that true ? ” ┬аYou shiver ; you tremble ; you say, ” We only hear so, so many have said so in the past.” You seek out a way from his clutches , you walk out with a weak platitude , you yourself are overpowered with doubts. In the end it may well be said that you have a consciousness of having accepted a certain statement as truth with usual heard mentality. On the other hand , the realised man stands firm as rock. He has the courage , the conviction of any mother that would boldly say out , with respect to an altogether face-changed son of hers after years , ” Yes. he is my son.” That conviction is ┬аthere because the son is a piece and parcel of hers . A certain truth must have similarly formed ┬аa piece and parcel of the realisation of the realised.

Corroboration. With greatest exertions you have reached Mother’s Mansion. You have been sitting on the very steps of the Mansion. You say ” This must be the place “. But yet it is ” must be “. You require some one ahead of you to say ” Yes, you are right. This is Mother’s Mansion. “. Till then the realisation is not perfect.

In addition┬аto the routine way. Mai- Swarup and Mai-ism declare and reveal the existence of the under-ground passage. There are no qualifications which are indispensable for an aspirant provided he has an unfathomable love for Mother. You love Her ; you serve her; you surrender yourself to Her, every thing including salvation is yours. That is Mai-ism.

The Founder suggests a special attitude towards religious questions , to derive highest illumination. We should not have attitude of summing up everything with ‘ Everything is the same ‘ mentality, nor should we have the mentality of ┬а” Everything is already with us “. Then alone you you will squeeze out the maximum joy of understanding religion.

Help Mother to make the world better and more happy. Not to retire from the world , but to help Mother in the task of ameliorating the world ┬а. Not leaving the world to it’s own lot. There, there, is one of the permanent distinctions of Mai-ism.

There is quite an independent path of love . Love between God and devotees.It is as good as a mechanical law of magnet and iron, the iron piece may be rusted or brilliant , it may be anything , of any colour and any shape . It is we who mix up things. We jumble up the up the ideal of God ┬аas Mother or Love with God who runs the Universe, who can adjust matters to our advantage. How you fare in life and the world , should be entirely a foreign inadmissible matter ┬аin the said independent path of Love. The return of Love is love ┬аand not prosperity, power, ┬аremoval of miseries, subjugation of opponents etc. ; Love means absolutely nothing else. The jumbling is there; don’t jumble up Mother as Mother to Her child and Mother as Creatrix and disposer of Universe. You love Mother but in return you want the whole pleasure and wealth of the world. If you are satisfied of love of Mother ┬а towards you, your love and readiness to die for Her in itself is sufficient and is independent of all requirements . There only the plain and scientific law holds. You weep out of separation from Mother, Mother runs to you. She heals you up and your wounds in hospital; She bandages you. But , mind, She runs not necessarily to give you what you want and to help you out of your pitfalls. She runs to you to remove the pangs of separation. She too runs ┬аbecause She can’t remain without running. ” Loving Mother becoming Mother ” That is the second unfailing divine law. Mother’s mandate to Her highest devotees is : ” Be Mother to all as I have been to You.” Do you want Mother for Mother’s sake ? Well , there your way is clear. There is an an dependent path of divine love , which does not make any other achievements indispensable. That is the innermost teaching of Mai-ism.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM WRITTEN BY SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , PUBLISHED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] ┬аMUMBAI 400054, INDIA

Please also see : LINK AND LINK

┬а

UNORTHODOX HEALING AND PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

 

Ernest Kirk, author of ” World’s need and Mai-ism ” had an accident in 1954. With his fractured arm in a sling he went to Calicut to meet the Founder Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markand ( Maiji ) who had gone there for the Sisters’ Social.

That night the Saint Mai Swarup bade the injured Englishman to sleep on a bare mat in the prayer room in front of Mother’s picture.

Next morning Bro Dalal who took tea and toast to the visitor was amazed to find there was no sling. Not only that.Mr Kirk joyfully shouted ,” I am cured “and moved the arm effortlessly all over the body. Please remember the fracture was only a few days old. ┬а

Thereafter Ernest Kirk had written a book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM “.

In his book ” THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM ” [1957], the author ERNEST KIRK ( Editor, “LIFE”, Coimbatore, India ) had said :-

I have written the above as a sort of introduction to these very remarkable cases of healing and equally remarkable super normal happenings that have taken place and that are constantly taking place in connection with the rise and progress of the Mai-ist movement in India, and of which I now propose to give samples. But, before doing so, I venture to suggest that much the same kind of thing is taking place in various parts of the world just now and for much┬аthe same purpose, namely, that of pointing the way to some Inner Reality, or, of constituting the vestibule to that “Living Temple of Reality.” It is this that is giving a jolt to orthodoxy in all its various aspects, religious and secular.

There are, for instance,the thousands of well-attested cases of healing that have taken place at Lourdes in France by the simple process of prayer and bathing in the healing waters of the Grotto there , made famous by the visions of the Maid Bernadette nearly one hundred years ago. Take one of them, given some prominence by the British newspaper ” The People”. (See also details in a article in “Readers’ Digest” January 1956).

It concerns Mrs.Sarah Slevin, a farmer’s wife living at Clough Jordon, Tipperary, Ireland, who was suffering from an advanced development of rheumatic fever which attacks the heart. Medical Science said that there was only one remedy – not a very hopeful one. That was an operation ┬аon the heart. The doctor’s opinion was that ┬аshe was ” too weak for the operation.” Her condition was so bad that a priest was sent for to perform the last rites. As the result of a talk with a relative who had been to Lourdes and who had witnessed many wonderful cures, it was arranged that Mrs. Slevin should also go there. She did; she bathed in the waters and was healed.That was a year ago.Today, Mrs. Slevin does her share of the domestic and agricultural work connected with the farm. Her doctor, Dr. Franci Quigley says : ” She needs no more injections. It was a remarkable recovery.”

Here again, is an extract from a report of a very wonderful demonstration of healing that took place in the Royal Albert Hall, London, in the presence of about 6,000 people, and which demonstration was witnessed by 17 members of the Commission on Divine Healing set up by the Archbishops of Canterbury and of York, and also by special committee of four members set up by the British Medical Association, to gather evidence.The extract, taken from a report of the proceedings appearing in “News of the World” runs :

On the platform, stood 61-years-old silver haired Harry Edwards, a homely, short-sleeved figure.

One after another , men, women and children climbed painfully, or were carried on the stage. And the man who says that his mysterious power comes from Divine source placed in his hands on their stiff, swollen joints, their twisted limbs, their useless ears and eyes ….

As Harry Edward stepped forward on the platform, his hand was in his pocket.He slipped of his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, closed and laid his hands gently on the first subject – a man said to be crippled by the spinal curvature. After a time, the man stood upright, and when he climbed down, from the stage, he left behind his two walking sticks.

Then, an elderly New-Zealander who said he had not touched his toes for three years, bent down and touched them.

A man whose hands were twisted by arthritis, from which he said he had suffered for 30 years , clasped and unclasped his fingers.

As so, it went on throughout the evening until the vast crowd dispersed to the strains of the Albert Hall’s mighty organ.

Two well-established facts relative to super-normal happenings and the so-called “miraculous” healings , might be usefully noted here. ┬а The first is , that they will be found to take place fairly frequently at a time of great expectation or change of direction in human history, such for instance, as that which took place round about the birth of Christianity 2000 years ago,and such as is taking place now in the expectation of a NEW MESSIAH or NEW ERA.

The second is, and that is a fairly well established fact concerning them, the extraordinary diversity of opinion with regard to the modus operandi of these happenings and who or what is that is responsible for them.Some of those closely associated with these usual phenomena rather vaguely and perhaps blindly, or at least trustfully, credit them either to the direct intervention of some Supreme Being or it may be to some particular aspect of that Deity to which they are most devoted – and perhaps also, in answer to some prayer, offering, rites and ceremonies performed, or, it may be, the uttering of some “mantra” or other. There is little or no understanding of the real modus operandi of what happens. Sometimes their prayers get answered , and sometimes they do not. When their prayers are not answered , they either conclude that this is due to some fault of their own or that in their case, ” God’s Will” is something different for them, and call for strength to ┬аcarry their “Cross”. That is the attitude of millions who know not who or what they worship.

There are others who are inclined to take the credit to themselves for anything that happens ┬аof a super-normal kind. They will even make charges for the use of “occult” or clairvoyant gifts in this connection. Some spiritualists and mediums are to be found in this category. Others, a little less materialistic and egoistic, will give the credit to what happens to their particular “control” or “spirit guide” or “Master”, without having the slightest knowledge of the rationale of the phenomena or the laws governing the same.

In case of the Founder of MAI-ISM , super-normal happenings during his life divide themselves into two categories. The first has to do with his own inner preparation, as he passed from one stage and state of thought to another. Some of these ┬аhave already been mentioned. They relate to critical and often very trying and painful periods in his evolution and development. They are worth a careful study and might usefully be put in ┬аbook form themselves in this connection. The second category has more to do with the actual launching and building ┬аup of the Mai-istic movement itself, as an immensely important connecting link between an age that has been noted for the clashing ideologies and theologies ┬аof different systems of organised religion and an age that is earnestly seeking an underlying reality and a way of life ┬аthat is absolutely universal and rational.

And although there most certainly is a very clear and rational explanation for various remarkable psychic or occult phenomena that are taking place in the world , and in MAI-ISM, the Founder of MAI-ISM would appear not to bother his head unduly on this score.Having accepted the Infinite One Life Power as MOTHER, Omnipresent, Omniscient and Omnipotent and having put this to the test in numerous ways, he would appear to think not only that nothing is impossible to Mother, but that supernormal happenings that may bring relief and certain amount of happiness in certain conditions, may be permissible and helpful. On page 102 [ Note No. 142 ] of “MAI-ISM” , the Founder cites the following incident which in substantiation of this : –

Once the Founder was the guest of an atheist in South India . He was given a spacious room where he was conducting worship in a corner. Two days later, the pet son of the man fell dangerously ill ……
To the surprise of his parents , the boy said, ” I won’t be cured unless you worship MAI(MOTHER) that has come to us and repeat hymns and mantras which Baba dictates”. Strange and ridiculous. The man who had vehemently argued only just before, explained the situation to the Founder. Said the Founder : “It does not matter that you have no faith…. Your son has full faith, with the divine innocence of a child, and that is more than enough…..”. The boy began to be speedily cured, and the whole family became changed in the matter of their outlook about religion.

But, at the same time, while the Founder may be said to lay more stress on service, devotion and self-surrender to MAI as a means of accomplishing things than he does on the “miraculous” or “spectacular”, and while he does not concern himself much, if at all, with the modus operandi of the same, confident as he is that nothing is impossible to that one Universal and Almighty Power which he regards as MOTHER, he is nevertheless driven by experience to recognise not only that these unusual things do happen fairly regularly in the ambit of his influence and activities, but they also serve a useful purpose in the scheme of things.Certainly all sorts of unusual phenomena to all sorts of affairs of life, quite apart from what is sometimes called “unorthodox healing”, do happen – things that can not be accounted for by any known methods of orthodox science.

Take the following, as a means, let us say, of dispersing doubts and raising the spirits of a devotee, and recorded on pages 88-89 [ Notes 114 to 121 ] of the book ” MAI-ISM “. The Founder had been invited by a devotee to a big Navaratra celebration in Vile Parle, Bombay (Mumbai), which had been prepared on an elaborate scale, at great pains and cost, in the expectation of huge gathering. Owing, however, to an unusually heavy downpour of rain, just prior to the celebration, every thing was spoiled and the arrangements upset. Instead of the expected crowd of 500 or more , here were only 50 people. In consequence, the devotee concerned became much depressed and even thought it meant the Divine Mother’s displeasure in some way. ” I am afraid “, he said to the Founder, ” this means I have lost all Mai’s Grace.” He determined however to carry on and make the best of it. In this, he was encouraged by the Founder, who, going near to the water-drenched altar in the presence of 50 people prayed in a loud voice so the all could hear :

MOTHER !! Who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy mercy in Kaliyuga, at every step of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee; he is out and out depressed. The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take heed … Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most Merciful Mai ?

No sooner were these words addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as about seven feet above the altar, and that remained there for about ten or twelve minutes, until, in fact, the Arati was finished with Stotras, hymns etc.
All present went to the highest point of humility with saturation of their nothingness. Where from came this blaze from the altar which was entirely wet, watery and empty ?

Something like this also took place at Ahmadabad, at the usual Friday Mother’s Lodge meeting, when doubts had been expressed with regard to the genuineness of the presence on that occasion of some exquisite and powerful fragrance that suddenly pervaded the whole atmosphere during the Service, – itself a phenomenon of no mean kind . Turning his attention to this expressed doubt, the Founder asked : ” What evidence would you like ? What do you want to see ?” Someone responding to a thought, suggested : ” We would like to see MOTHER give her garland to you.”
It is then recorded that, after the Founder had prayed for a few minutes, standing as he did so at respectful distance from the altar, the garland, which was resting around the symbolic picture of the DIVINE MOTHER on the altar, ” gradually untied itself, flew into the air, and fell on the neck of the Founder.” Referring to this, the Founder writes :” All were thunderstruck, because a mere belief is after all an imaginary thing; what people actually see with their own eyes is most convincing.”

The following quotations from “MAI-ISM” relative to “miraculous” or unusual happenings of various kinds at Mai-istic meetings , will be found illuminating and instructive : (page 91 , note no. 124) –
The Founder does not give great importance to miracles, but there is surely a stage when the miracles do the ” eye-opening ” work for many people who are really of an atheistic mentality , but who courteously and not honestly assent to beliefs about the existence of the other world , or, life after death, or invisible spirits, deities and GOD. Their assent is mostly out of fear of being thrown out from society of God believers and for so many other reasons.

Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings manage by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees , so that they be heard with love, faith, sanctity and respect… How do miracles help you and me , if we do not make it a point of being of the deserving plane in the matter of our devotion, love , service and surrender ?
And , on page 94 of the same book, there is another useful reminder along the same lines thus :

It has been centuries old wrong notion and mentality to consider worldly-distress-relieving work to be a much inferior variety of religious work. The highest seat would be given to one who bombastically talks Gyana, Vedas, Geeta, discourses and explains different schools of various beliefs, “Darshanas” and philosophies and makes astounding professional exhibition. The next place would be given to the poor and humble Bhakta (devotee) who tries to serve opium of devotion to create forgetfulness.
The man who advises on practical-life-matters or helps or serves people in distress or helplessness, is only Mr. So and So….. nothing more than good and kind man.
There are innumerable instances in the Puranas where Rishis and Munis have helped and served the world and people in their most mundane matters and have been all the more been revered for their service and sacrifice …….. (and then follows various illustrations)….

Service and sacrifice have lost all religious recognition. Divine knowledge and devotion-talks and ceremonious functions and ritualistic performances , temple-going, pilgrimage-running, river-bathing, saints’-crowding etc.. have altogether ousted both public and private service and sacrifice …… Bankruptcy of inner richness is tried to be made up by creating inflated values for external, easily manageable actions. Stuff-less people are always extremely particular about handsome and costly dresses.Man-to-man relationship, conduct, character and behaviors, etc., have been thrown into the background,whereas talks of Man-to-God relationship, Divine knowledge and Devotion…. have become practically, items of highest importance in the matter of the definition and summation of Religion.

Who is dearer to you, if you are hungry – the one who prepares toilingly a dish for you and hold it before you, or, the one who sits in front of you reciting your praise to the skies ?

And it is on this background and in this spirit that the Founder would appear to regard all supernormal happenings – more in the light of little service rendered both to the individual MAI-ji and to the cause of MAI-ISM generally. In one place, he seems to think of these usual happenings, more especially perhaps when mantras are resorted to in connection with prayers offered, in terms of ” practical spiritual diplomacy.”

However that may be, it is certain that these supernormal happenings do take place in connection with rise and development of the Mai-ist movement. And not infrequently, they take place at a distance. Indeed, in this matters neither time nor space would seem to count very much, if at all. There are numerous cases on record of enquirers or devotees receiving very definite instructions and help in a dream or in a vision, or in some other occult way, – people living hundreds and perhaps over a thousand miles away from Bombay (Mumbai)- the headquarters of the movement.

The photograph of Earnest Kirk and Saint shri Mai Swarupa :

13879430_132946780489713_3215916384673538987_n

10408896_833288640054624_7578262383668563603_n (2)

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : THE WORLD’S NEED AND MAI-ISM

The book : The world's need and Mai-ism
The book : The world’s need and Mai-ism


AUTHOR : ERNEST KIRK ( EDITOR, “LIFE”, COIMBATORE, INDIA ) FIRST PUBLISHED ON 2 SEPTEMBER 1957
PUBLISHER :MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), BOMBAY (MUMBAI-400054), INDIA.

FOR A PDF FILE OF MAI-ISM BOOK┬а ┬аEDITION 1952, PLEASE CLICK ON THIS LINK

 

GOD EXPLAINED PARADOX

 

The paradoxical position, in the matter of God’s attitude, is simply a torture, although a spiritual one.What is the deepest hidden working underneath ? It is a play of God or Mother with His or Her dearmost devotees. They live their most intense life with Almighty, but the world as a whole remains practically unchanged, though with a temporary spiritual flood.When the Founder would be tired to the last point,God or┬аMother would explain the paradox thus : –

Do you think it is the laying down and explaining certain best recipes of a religion, that can make the world happy? NO.

Do you think it is ceaseless effort of understanding of truths, that entitles men to be happy ? NO.

Do you think the world is unhappy and miserable, without its own evils and sins ? NO. ┬а

All is delusion.

And yet know this, the secret of secrets. Enjoyment and Happiness proceeds from Relinquishment,to the extent you throw away things of the world.

“Love alone is the Teacher of Relinquishment.Service concretises Love. They become happy who love and serve Me and whom I love.The claim to be happy finally rests on Love and Service to me and Mine, with devotion and self-surrender. Neither people can change matters nor you. What is people’s highest self-control before Nature’s urge within ? And what can your highest effort do unless I move the keys of people’s hearts ?

“And yet the paradoxical position that you are weeping about saves the world and is the keynote of the secret working.”
“It was true of every one that was, is and will be dearest to Me.There is no human working that permanently helps. It is only My will. The usefulness of all working of people, or God’s dearest devotees proceeds from quite a distant irrelevant invisible thing.“

To repeat, it is this : “Those who love and serve Me, My dearest and My children, will be saved.”World as a whole will be run on the basis of its collective merit, but individuals will be saved.”

The rest is all Maya’s befooling of mankind, through delusions of authorship, ownership, actorship etc., and misunderstandings through networks of causes and effects, distinctions and differences, mine and thine, etc.

” Millions have preached religion. Where is the happiness ? Millions have mechanically obeyed Divine Laws laid down in scriptures. Where is happiness ? The bestower of happiness is I Myself. There is nothing like any person’s claim thereto in virtue of any well earned dues or any deservedness.”

“The Lover, The Server and The Surrenderer to Me or Mine alone wins the highest victory of happiness.”┬а

The rest is only a temporary mirage-like satisfaction and a passing talk, a word-froth, a speedy revolving of a motor wheel raised above ground; the meter would read miles but the motor stands where it has stood.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM [ PAGES 142-144 ]

AUTHOR MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND
PUBLISHER : MAI (MANDIR) NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054, INDIA.

GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

┬а

DAILY PRAYERS OF DIVINE MOTHER

 

The entire absence of joy or the continuous feeling of being miserable , for them they do not Thee or the imitative or delusive joy arising from the worldwormness and sense living of them that are in dark regarding Thee respectively. These two as also the joy of truely wise and followers of truth, all proceed from Thee and are making of Thine ┬аand are aspects of Thine alone.┬а

 

┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬аDAILY PRAYER

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love, I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother ! Bless the readers, Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with any one that repeats Thy sacred name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased, let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace, that the rulers lead the ruled into the righteous path.

Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties, and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquillised souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed, to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others , to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.
JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI, JAY MARKAND RUP MAI, JAYA MARKAND RUP MARKAND MAI. ~ MAI-ISM BOOK NOTE 777

~ SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ( MAIJI )

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

FEW HYMNS AND PSALMS OF HINDU GODS AND GODDESSES : –

рд╢реНрд░реАрд░рд╛рдзрд╛-рдЕрд╖реНрдЯреЛрддреНрддрд░рд╢рддрдирд╛рдорд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░рдореН┬а

%e0%a4%b0%e0%a4%be%e0%a4%a7%e0%a4%bf%e0%a4%95%e0%a4%be

рдзреНрдпрд╛рди
рд╣реЗрдорд╛рднрд╛рдВ рджреНрд╡рд┐рднреБрдЬрд╛рдВ рд╡рд░рд╛рднрдпрдХрд░рд╛рдВ рдиреАрд▓рд╛рдВрдмрд░реЗрдгрд╡реГрддрд╛рдВ рд╢реНрдпрд╛рдордХреНрд░реЛрдбрд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреАрдВ рднрдЧрд╡рддреАрдВ рд╕рд┐рдиреНрджреБрд░рдкреБрдВрдЬреЛрдЬреНрд╡рд▓рд╛рдореН ред
рд▓реЛрд▓рд╛рдХреНрд╖реАрдВ рдирд╡рдпреМрд╡рдирд╛рдВ рд╕реНрдорд┐рддрдореБрдЦреАрдВ рдмрд┐рдВрдмрд╛рдзрд░рд╛рдВ рд░рд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛рдВ рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирдВрджрдордпреАрдВ рд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕рдирд┐рд▓рдпрд╛рдВ рджрд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдВрдЧрднреБрд╖рд╛рдВ рднрдЬреЗ редред

рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░
рдЕрдерд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рд╕рдВрдкреНрд░рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдорд┐ рдирд╛рдореНрдирд╛рд╖реНрдЯреЛрддреНрддрд░рдВ рд╢рддрдореН ред┬ардпрд╕реНрдп рд╕рдВрдХреАрд░реНрддрдирд╛рджреЗрд╡ рд╢реНрд░реАрдХреГрд╖реНрдгрдВ рд╡рд╢рдпреЗрдж рдзреНрд░реБрд╡рдореН ┬аред 1 ред

рд░рд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛ рд╕реБрдВрджрд░реА рдЧреЛрдкреА ┬ардХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╕рдВрдЧрдордХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рдЪрдВрдЪрд▓рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рдХреБрд░рдВрдЧрд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рдЧрд╛рдВрдзрд░реНрд╡реА рд╡реГрд╖рднрд╛рдиреБрдЬрд╛ ред 2 ред

рд╡реАрдгрд╛рдкрд╛рдгрд┐рдГ рд╕реНрдорд┐рддрдореБрдЦреА рд░рдХреНрддрд╢реЛрдХрд▓рддрд╛рд▓рдпрд╛ ред рдЧреЛрд╡рд░реНрдзрдирдЪрд░реА рдЧреЛрдкреА рдЧреЛрдкрд╡реЗрд╖рдордиреЛрд╣рд░рд╛ ред 3 ред

рдЪрдВрджреНрд░рд╛рд╡рд▓реАрд╕рдкрддреНрдиреА рдЪ рджрд░реНрдкрдгрд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рдХрд▓рд╛рд╡рддреА ред рдХреГрдкрд╛рд╡рддреА рд╕реБрдкреНрд░рддрд┐рдХрд╛ рддрд░реВрдгреА рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрдВрдЧрдорд╛ ред 4 ред

рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╕рдЦреА рд╡рд┐рдкрд░реАрддрд░рддрд┐рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛ ред ┬ардкреНрд░рд╡реАрдгрд╛ рд╕реБрд░рддрдкреНрд░рд┐рддрд╛ рдЪрдВрджреНрд░рд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд╛рд░реВрд╡рд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛ ред 5 ред

рдХреЗрдХрд░рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рд╣рд░рдГрдХрд╛рдВрддрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА рд╕реБрдХреЗрд▓рд┐рдиреА ред рд╕рдВрдХреЗрддрд╡рдЯрд╕рдВрд╕реНрдерд╛рдирд╛ рдХрдордиреАрдпрд╛ рдЪ рдХрд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред 6 ред

┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬ард╡реГрд╖рднрд╛рдиреБрд╕реБрддрд╛ ┬ард░рд╛рдзрд╛ рдХрд┐рд╢реЛрд░реА рд▓рд▓рд┐рддрд╛ рд▓рддрд╛ ред рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпреБрддрд╡рд▓реНрд▓реА рдХрд╛рдВрдЪрд╛рдирднрд╛ рдХреБрдорд╛рд░реА рдореБрдЧреНрдзрд╡реЗрд╢рд┐рдиреА ред 7 ред

рдХреЗрд╢рд┐рдиреА рдХреЗрд╢рд╡рд╕рдЦреА рдирд╡рдиреАрддреИрдХрд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░рдпрд╛ ред┬ард╖реЛрдбрд╢рд╛рдмреНрджрд╛ рдХрд▓рд╛рддрдкреБрд░реНрдгрд╛ рдЬрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рдЬрд╛рд░рд╕рдВрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред 8 ред

рд╣рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдгреА рд╡рд░реНрд╖рд┐рдгреА рд╡реАрд░рд╛ рдзреАрд░рд╛ рдзрд╛рд░рд╛ рдзрд░рд╛ рдзреГрддрд┐рдГ ред рдпреМрд╡рдирд╕реНрдерд╛ рд╡рдирд╕реНрдерд╛ рдЪ рдордзреБрд░рд╛ рдордзреБрд░рд╛рдХреГрддрд┐рдГ ред 9 ред

рд╡реГрд╖рднрд╛рдиреБрдкреБрд░рд╛рд╡рд╛рд╕рд╛ рдорд╛рдирд▓реАрд▓рд╛рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд░рджрд╛ ред┬арджрд╛рдирд▓реАрд▓рд╛ рджрд╛рдирджрд╛рддреНрд░реА рджрдгреНрдбрд╣рд╕реНрддрд╛ рднреНрд░реБрд╡реЛрдиреНрдирддрд╛ ред 10 ред

рд╕реБрд╕реНрддрдиреА рдордзреБрд░рд╛рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рдЪ рдмрд┐рдВрдмреЛрд╖реНрдареА рдкрдВрдЪрдорд╕реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред рд╕рдВрдЧреАрддрдХреБрд╢рд▓рд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡реНрдпрд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╡рд╢реНрдпрддреНрд╡рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред 11 ред

рддрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рд╣рд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рд╣реНрд░реАрдВрд▓рд╛ рд╢реАрд▓рд╛ рд▓реАрд▓рд╛ рд▓рд▓рд╛рдорд┐рдХрд╛ ред рдЧреЛрдкрд╛рд▓реА рджрдзрд┐рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд░реЗрддреНрд░реА рдкреНрд░реМрдврд╛ рдореБрдЧреНрдзрд╛ рдЪ рдордзреНрдпрдЧрд╛ ред 12 ред

рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдзреАрдирдкрддрд┐рдХрд╛ рдЪреЛрдХреНрддрд╛ рдЦреНрдгрдбрд┐рддрд╛ рдпрд╛рднрд┐рд╕рд╛рд░рд┐рдХрд╛ редрд░рд╕рд┐рдХрд╛ рд░рд╕рд┐рдирд╛ рд░рд╕реНрдпрд╛ рд░рд╕рд╢рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░реИрдХрд╢реЗрд╡рдзрд┐рдГ ред13 ред

рдкрд╛рд▓рд┐рдХрд╛ рд▓рд╛рд▓рд┐рдХрд╛ рд▓рдЬреНрдЬрд╛ рд▓рд╛рд▓рд╕рд╛ рд▓рд▓рдирд╛рдордгрд┐рдГ ред рдмреБрд░реВрдкрд╛ рд╕реБрд░реВрдкрд╛ рдЪ рд╕реБрдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрдирд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рдорддрд┐рдГ ред 14 ред

рдЗрддрд┐ рд╢реНрд░реА рд░рд╛рдзрдХрд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯреЛрддреНрддрд░ рд╢рддрдирд╛рдо рд╕реНрддреЛрддреНрд░рдВ рд╕рдорд╛рдкреНрддрдореН ред

рд╢реНрд░реА рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореАрдЪреА рдЖрд░рддреА┬а

рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред
рд╡рд╕рд╕реА рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрдХрд░реБрдкреЗ рддреБ рд╕реНрдереБрд▓рд╕реБрдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред
рдХрд░рд╡реАрд░рдкреБрд░рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА рд╕реБрд░рд╡рд░ рдореБрдирд┐ рдорд╛рддрд╛ ред
рдкреБрд░рд╣рд░рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА рдореБрд░рд╣рд░рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрдХрд╛рдВрддрд╛ ред
рдХрдорд▓рд╛рдХрд╛рд░реЗ рдЬрдард░реА рдЬрдиреНрдорд╡реАрд▓рд╛ рдзрд╛рддрд╛ ред
рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рд╡рджрдиреА рднреБрдзрд░ рдкреБрд░реЗ рди рдЧреБрдгрдЧрд╛рдерд╛ ред
рдорд╛рддреБрд▓рд┐рдВрдЧ рдЧрджрд╛ рдЦреЗрдЯрдХ рд░рд╡рд┐ рдХрд┐рд░рдгреА ред
рдЭрд│рдХреЗ рд╣рд╛рдЯрдХрд╡рд╛рдЯреА рдкрд┐рдпреБрд╖ рд░рд╕рдкрд╛рдгреА ред
рдорд╛рдгрд┐рдХ рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рд╕реБрд░рдВрдЧ рд╡рд╕рдирд╛ рдореГрдЧрдирдпрдиреА ред
рд╢рд╢рд┐рд░рд╡рджрдирд╛ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕ рдорджрдирд╛рдЪреА рдЬрдирдиреА ред
рддрд╛рд░рд╛рд╢рдХреНрддреА рдЕрдЧрдореНрдп рд╢рд┐рд╡рднрдЬрдХрд╛ рдЧреМрд░реА ред
рд╕рд╛рдВрдЦреНрдп рдореНрд╣рдгрддреА рдкреНрд░рдХреГрддреА рдирд┐рд░реНрдЧрдг рдирд┐рд░реНрдзрд╛рд░реА ред
рдЧрд╛рдпрддреНрд░реА рдирд┐рдЬрдмреАрдЬ рдирд┐рдЧрдорд╛рдЧрдорд╕рд╛рд░реА ред
рдкреНрд░рдХрдЯреЗ рдкрджреНрдорд╛рд╡рддреА рдирд┐рдЬрдзрд░реНрдорд╛рдЪрд╛рд░реАред
рдЕрдореГрддрд╕рд░рд┐рддреЗрднрд░рд┐рддреЗ рдЕрдШрджреБрд░рд┐рддреЗ рд╡рд╛рд░реА ред
рдорд╛рд░реА рджреБрд░реНрдШрдЯ рдЕрд╕реБрд░рд╛ рднрд╡рджреБрд╕реНрддрд░ рддрд╛рд░реА ред
рд╡рд╛рд░реА рдорд╛рдпрд╛рдкрдЯрд▓ рдкреНрд░рдгрдд рдкрд░рд┐рд╡рд╛рд░реА ред
рд╣реЗ рд░реБрдк рдЪрд┐рджреНрд░реБрдк рддрджреНрд░реБрдк рджрд╛рд╡реА рдирд┐рд░реНрдзрд╛рд░реА ред
рдЪрддреБрд░рд╛рд╕рдиреЗ рдХреГрдд рдХрд░реНрдорд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдУрд│реА ред
рд▓рд┐рд╣реАрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдЕрд╕рддреАрд▓ рдорд╛рддреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдирд┐рдЬрднрд╛рд│реА ред
рдкреБрд╕реЛрдиреА рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рддрд│реА рдкрджрд╕реБрдордиреЗ рдХреНрд╖рд╛рд│реА ред
рдореБрдХреНрддреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░ рдирд╛рдЧрд░ рдХреНрд╖реАрд░рд╕рд╛рдЧрд░ рдмрд╛рд│реА ред
рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред
рд╡рд╕рд╕реА рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрдХрд░реБрдкреЗ рддреБ рд╕реНрдереБрд▓рд╕реБрдХреНрд╖реНрдореА ред

рд╢реНрд░реА рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореАрдЪрд╛ рдкрд╛рда
ред рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧрдгреЗрд╢рд╛рдп рдирдордГред рд╢реНрд░реА рд╕рд░рд╕реНрд╡рддреНрдпреИ рдирдордГред рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧреБрд░реВрднреНрдпреЛ рдирдордГред рдЬрдп рдорд╛рдИ рдорд╛рд░реНрдХрдгреНрдб рдорд╛рдИ ред рд╢реНрд░реА рдХреБрд▓рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдпреИ рдирдордГред
рдЕрд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирдорд╕реНрддреБ
рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧрдЬрд╛рдирдирд╛ ред рд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирд╣рд░реНрддрд╛ рддреБ рдЧрдЬрд╡рджрдирд╛ ред рдкреБрд░реНрдг рдХрд░реВрдиреА рд╕рд░реНрд╡ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ ред рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рдорд▓рд╛ рдЧреМрд░реАрдирдВрджрдирд╛ ред 1 ред рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧрдгрдкрддреА ред рдХрд╡рдирд╛рд╕ рджреЗрд╡рд╛ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡реА рдорддреА ред рдХрд░рд┐рддреЛ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рддрд╡ рднрдХреНрддреА ред рд╣реЗ рдереЗрдЙрд░рд╡рд╛рд╕реА рдЪрд┐рдВрддрд╛рдордгреА ред 2 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рд╢реНрд░реА рдЧреМрд░реАрддрдирдпрд╛ ред рд╡рдХреНрд░рддреБрдгреНрдб рд╣реЗ рдорд╣рд╛рдХрд╛рдпрд╛ ред рдЬрдп рддреБрдЭрд╛ рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреАрд╡рд┐рдирд╛рдпрдХрд╛ ред рдкрд╛рд▓рдХ рддреБ рдЖрдордЪрд╛ рдЪрд┐рдиреНрдордпрд╛ ред 3 ред рд░рдХреНрд╖реА рдкреНрд░рднреЛ рдордЬ рд▓рдВрдмреЛрджрд░рд╛ ред рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдореА рд╡рд┐рдШреНрдиреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред рдкреНрд░рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рдд рд╣реЗ рдмрд▓реНрд▓рд╛рд│реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред рджреЗ рдпрд╢ рдзрди рдордпреБрд░реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╛ ред 4 ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рдЕрд╕рд╛рд╡реА рдЧрд┐рд░реАрдЬрд╛рддреНрдордХрд╛ ред рдЧрд╛рддреА рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рд╡рд┐рдШреНрдирд╣рд╛рд░рдХрд╛ ред рддрд╛рд░рд╛рд╡реЗ рдпрд╛ рддреБрдЭреАрдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡рдХрд╛ ред рдирдорди рд╢реНрд░реА рд╡рд░рджрд╡рд┐рдирд╛рдпрдХрд╛ ред 5ред рджреЗ рдЕрднрдп, рдЕрднрдп рд╡рд░рджрд╛ ред рд▓реЛрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧрдгреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреА рд╕рд╣рд╕реНрд░рджрд╛ ред рддрд╡ рдкрд╛рд╡рди рдкрджрд╛, рднрд╛рд▓рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╛ ред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрдирд╡рджрдирд╛ рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рд╕рджрд╛ ред 6 ред рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪрд╛ рдкрд╛рда рд╣рд╛ рд░рдЪрд┐рд▓рд╛ ред рдЖрд╢реАрд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рддреНрд░рд┐рдиреЗрддреНрд░рд╛ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рдорд▓рд╛ ред рд╕реМрдЦреНрдп рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡реЗ рдЧрдгреЗрд╢рд╛ рд╕рдХрд▓рд╛ ред рд╡рд╛рд╣рддреЛ рдпрд╛ рд╢рдмреНрджрдорд╛рд▓рд╛ рддреБрд▓рд╛ ред 7 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реА рд╕рд░рд╕реНрд╡рддреА ред рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рджреЗрд╡реА рдорд╣рд╛ рднрдЧрд╡рддреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд▓рд╛рдВрдЪреА рддреБ рд╕реНрдлреБрд░реНрддреА ред рд╡реАрдгрд╛рдзрд╛рд░реА рджрд┐рд╡реНрдп рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред 8 ред рдРрдХрд╛ рдРрдХрд╛ рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреЗ рдЬрди ред рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд│ рдХрд░рд╛ рдЖрдкрд▓реЗ рдорди ред рдкреВрд░реНрдг рдкрд╛рд╡рд▓реЛ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рди ред рдРрдХрд╛ рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрддрд╛рдЪреЗ рдХрд╡рди ред 9 ред рдордЧ рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрддрд╛рдЪреА рдХрдерд╛ рд╕реБрдиреНрджрд░ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рдЖрддрд╛ рдореА рд╕рд╡рд┐рд╕реНрддрд░ ред рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдЕрддрд┐ рд╕реНрдереАрд░ ред рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрдпрд╛рдВрдиреЛ рдПреЗрдХрд╛рд╡реА рдирд┐рд░рдВрддрд░ ред 10 ред рдЕрдВрдмрд╛рдмрд╛рдИ рддреБрд╡рд╛ рджреЗрдЙрдиреА рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдиреНрдд ред рдордЬ рд░реВрдк рджрд╛рд╡рд┐рд▓реЗ рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рдд ред рд╕реЗрд╡рд┐рд▓реЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЕрдореГрдд ред рддреЗ рд╡рд░реНрдгреА рдЖрддрд╛ рдпреЗрде ред 11 ред рдЖрдЬ рд╡рд░реНрд╖реЗ рджреЛрди рдкреБрд░реА рдЭрд╛рд▓реА ред рдХрдерд╛ рд╣реА рдЦрд░реА рдШрдбрд▓реА ред рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдордЬ рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рдЭрд╛рд▓реА редрдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рддреАрд░реА рддреНрдпрд╛ рд░рд╛рдЙрд│реА ред 12 ред рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рди рд╢реБрдзреНрдж рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрдореАрд▓рд╛ ред рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реА рджреГрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрдд рд╣реЛ рд╣рд╛ рдШрдбрд▓рд╛ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рджреЗрд╡реА рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрдирд╛ рд╕рдХрд│рд╛ ред рдЬреЛ рдкрд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓рд╛ рдореА рд╕реБрдЦрд╕реЛрд╣рд│рд╛ ред 13 ред рдЖрдкрддреНрддреА рдШреЛрд░ рдЖрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдордЬрд╡рд░ ред рдПрдХрд╛рдорд╛рдЧреБрдиреА рдПрдХ рднрдпрдВрдХрд░ ред рдХреНрд░реБрд░ рджреИрд╡рдЧрддреА рдХрд░реА рдкреНрд░рд╣рд╛рд░ ред рдореА рд╡рд┐рдЯрд▓реЛ рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рд╛рд╕ рдЕрдкрд╛рд░ ред 14 ред рдЧреЗрд▓реА рддреАрди рдореБрд▓реЗ рд╕реБрдВрджрд░ рддреА ред рдЬрдиреНрдорддрд╛рдЪ рд╣реЛ рдЧреЛрдЬрд┐рд░рд╡рд╛рдгреА ред рдХрд░реВрдиреА рдХрд╛рд│рдЬрд╛рдЪреЗ рдкрд╛рдгреА рдкрд╛рдгреА ред рдордо рдХрд╛рдВрддреЗрдЪреЗ рддрд░реВрдгрдкрдгреА ред 15 ред рд╕реНрдорд╢рд╛рди рдХрд│рд╛ рдЖрд▓реА рдШрд░рд╛рд╕ ред рдЬрд╛рддреА рдореБрд▓реЗ рдпреЗрддрд╛ рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛рд╕ ред рдПрдХ рдЬрдиреНрдорд▓рд╛ рдкреБрддреНрд░ рдХрд░реВрдиреА рдирд╡рд╕ ред рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛рдВрдзрдЪ рддреЛ рдЖрд▓рд╛ рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛рд╕ ред 16 ред рдЬрдбрд▓рд╛ рд░реЛрдЧ рдЕрд╕рд╛рдзреНрдп рдХрд╛рдВрддреЗрд╕ ред рдкрдбрд▓реА рдЦрд┐рд│реВрди рдЕрдВрдерд░реВрдгрд╛рд╕ ред рдЙрдд рдпреЗ рддреНрдпрд╛рддрдЪ рджрд╛рд░рд┐рджреНрд░реНрдпрд╛рд╕ ред рд╡рд┐рдЯрд▓реЛ рдореА рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рд╛рд╕ ред 17 ред рднреНрд░рдорд┐рд╖реНрдЯ рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдорд╛рдЭреА рдорддреА ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ рднреЛрдЧреА рднрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛ рд╕рддреА ред рдХреБрдгрд╛рд╕ рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрд╛рд╡реА рд╕реНрдерд┐рддреА ред рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рд╛рдЪреА рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдорд╛рддреА ред 18 ред рдЪрд┐рдбреВрди рдЬрдЧрд╛рд╡рд░ рдирд┐рдШрд╛рд▓реЛ рднрдЯрдХрдд ред рдкрд╛рдпреА рдпрд╛рддреНрд░рд╛ рдПрдХрдЯрд╛ рдХрд░реАрдд ред рд╡реЗрдбреНрдпрд╛рд╕рдо рдЪрд╛рд▓рд▓реЛ рдирд╛рджрд╛рдд ред рддрдЧрдордЧ рдордиреАрдЪреА рд╢рд╛рдВрддрд╡реАрдд ред 19 ред рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реЗ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛рддреАрд░реА рдПрдХ рдЧреНрд░рд╛рдо ред рднрд╡рд╛рдиреАрдирдЧрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдирд╛рдо ред рд╕реГрд╖реНрдЯреА рд╕реМрд░реНрдиреНрджрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЬрдгреБ рдзрд╛рдо ред рд╡рд╛рдЯрд▓рд╛ рдШреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рдордиреА рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд░рд╛рдо ред 20 ред рдкрд╡рд┐рддреНрд░ рд╡рд╛рд╣реЗ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рдорд╛рдВрдЧрд▓реНрдп рдореВрд░реНрддрд┐рдордВрдд рддреНрдпрд╛ рдЬрд▓реА ред рднреВрдореА рддреА рд╕рд╛рд░реА рдкрд╛рд╡рди рдЭрд╛рд▓реА ред рдкреБрдгреНрдп рдЬрд▓реЗ рдпреБрдЧреЗ рдпреБрдЧреЗ рдиреНрд╣рд╛рд▓реА ред 21 ред рддреАрд░реА рдордВрджрд┐рд░ рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд▓ рдПрдХ ред рд╢реНрд░реА рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реБрд░реЗрдЦ ред рдирдХреНрд╖реА рд╕реНрддрдВрднрд╛рд╕реНрддрдВрднрд╛рд╡рд░ рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпреЗрдХ ред рдХреЛрд░рд┐рд▓реА рдЪрд┐рддреНрд░реЗ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреА рдХрд┐рддреНрдпреЗрдХ ред 22 ред рдмрд╛рдЧ рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЖрд▓реЗрд▓реА рдмрд╣рд░рд╛ ред рд╕реЛрдирдЪрд╛рдлрд╛ рдирд┐рд╢реАрдЧрдВрдз рдореЛрдЧрд░рд╛ ред рджрд░рд╡рд│реЗ рдЖрд╕рдордиреНрдд рд╕рд╛рд░рд╛ ред рд╕реБрдЧрдВрдзрд╛рдиреЗ рднрд░рд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рд╡рд╛рд░рд╛ ред 23 ред рднрд╡реНрдп рд╕рднрд╛рдордВрдбрдк рдирд┐рд╡рд╛рдВрдд редрдордВрдж рджреАрдк рдЬрд│реЗ рдПрдХ рд╢рд╛рдВрдд ред рдЧреВрдв рднрд╛рд╕реЗ рддреЛ рдПрдХрд╛рдиреНрдд ред рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рдХреНрд╖рдгрднрд░ рдореА рдЦрдВрдд ред 24 ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рддреЗ рдЬрд╛рдЧреГрдд рд╕реНрдерд╛рди ред рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рддреАрд░реА рдПрдХ рдорд╣рд╛рди ред рд▓рд╡рддреЗ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд╣реА рдорд╛рди ред рд╣рд░рдкрддреЗ рд╕рд╛рд░ рдЕрди рднрд╛рди ред 25 ред рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реА рдореА рдордВрджрд┐рд░реА ред рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рди рд╢реБрдзреНрдж рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрдореАрд▓рд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгрд╛ рддреАрд░реА ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рдиреЗ рдкреЛрд│рд▓реЛ рд╣реЛрддреЛ рдЕрдВрддрд░реА ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрдиреЗ рдЯреЗрдХрд▓рд╛ рдорд╛рдерд╛ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдкрджрд╛рд╡рд░реА ред 26 ред рдЙрдЪреНрдЪ рд╡реЗрджреАрд╡рд░реА рдЕрдзрд┐рд╖реНрдареАрдд ред рдЙрднреА рджреЗрд╡реА рдЧрд╛рднрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛рдд ред рдард╕рд▓реЗ рддреЗ рд░реВрдк рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд ред рдЖрд▓реЗ рдиреАрд░ рдЕрдиреН рд▓реЛрдЪрдирд╛рдд ред 27 ред рдЭрд│рд╛рд│реЗ рдореБрдХреБрдЯ рджрд┐рд╡реНрдп ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реА рд╕рд╛рдбреА рдЪреЛрд│реА рд░реВрдк рднрд╡реНрдп рдЧрд│реНрдпрд╛рдд рд╕реБрд╡рд░реНрдгрд╣рд╛рд░ рдЕрд╕рдВрдЦреНрдп ред рдкрд╛рд╖рд╛рдгрд╛рддреБрдиреА рдЙрдорд▓рд▓реЗ рдХрд╛рд╡реНрдп ред 28 ред рдХрд░реА рдХрдВрдХрдгреЗ рд▓рдЦрд▓рдЦрддреА ред рдкрд╛рдпреА рдЬреЛрдбрд╡реА рдЪрдордЪрдорддреА ред рдмрд╛рд╣реБрднреВрд╖рдгреЗ рдЭрдЧрдЭрдЧрддреА ред рдордВрдЧрд▓рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рд╡реЗ рдХрд┐рддреА ред 29 ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╢реНрд░реГрдВрдЧрд╛рд░ рджреЗрд╡реАрд▓рд╛ ред рдзреВрдкрд╛рдиреЗ рдзреБрдВрдж рдЧрд╛рднрд╛рд░рд╛ рднрд░рд▓рд╛ ред рдШрдордШрдорддреА рддрд╛рдЬреНрдпрд╛ рдлреБрд▓рд╛рдорд▓рд╛ ред рджреАрдк рдорд┐рдгрдорд┐рдгрддрд╛ рдПрдХрд▓рд╛ ред 30 ред рд╣рд╛рддреА рдЧрджрд╛ рдЦрдбреНрдЧ рдмрд▓рд╢рд╛рд▓реА ред рдорд│рд╡рдЯ рднрд░рд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рднрд╛рд│реА ред рдЙрднреА рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рдкрд░рдо рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдЪреА рд╕рд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред 31 ред рдШреЗрддрд▓реА рд░рд╛рдирдлреБрд▓реЗ рдХрд░рд╛рдд ред рдкреНрд░рдЦрд░ рднрдХреНрддреА рдкреЗрдЯрд▓реА рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд ред рдЧреЗрд▓реЛ рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЖрд╡реЗрдЧрд╛рдд ред рдШрд╛рддрд▓рд╛ рд╕рд╛рд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧ рдкреНрд░рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рдд ред 32 ред рдзреБрддрд▓реА рдЖрд╕рд╡рд╛рдВрдиреА рдкрд╛рдЙрд▓реЗ ред рдЕрд╕реАрдо рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд╢реАрд░ рдЯреЗрдХрд▓реЗ ред рднрд╛рди рдкреБрд░рддреЗ рд╣рд░рдкреБрдиреА рдЧреЗрд▓реЗ ред рд╣реНрд░рджрдпреА рдХрд▓реНрд▓реЛрд│ рдкреНрд░реЗрдорд╛рдЪреЗ рдЙрд╕рд│рд▓реЗ ред 33 ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рддреЗ рдкрд╛рд╣реБрдиреА рд░реВрдкред рд╕рд░рд▓рд┐ рдиреЗрддреНрд░рд╛рдЪреА рдЙрдШрдбрдЭрд╛рдк ред рд╕рд░рд▓реЗ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рдордиреАрдЪреЗ рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдк ред 34 ред рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рд╕реБрдЦ ред рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рдЕрдореГрдд рд╡рд┐рд╕рд░рд▓реЛ рд╡реАрдЦ ред рдХреЗрд╡рд│ рджрд┐рд╕реЗ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рд░реВрдк рд╕реБрд░реЗрдЦ ред рдирд╛рдард╡реЗ рдЧрд░рджрд╛рд░ рдХрд╛рд╣реА рдПрдХ ред 35 ред рдкреБрд╕рд▓реЗ рдХрд│рд╡рд│реБрдиреА рдЕрдВрдмреЗрд▓рд╛ ред рд╕рдВрдХрдЯрд╛рдд рдХрд╛ рдЯрд╛рдХрд▓реЗ рдорд▓рд╛ ред рдорд╛рддреЗ рдХрд╛рдп рдЧреБрдиреНрд╣рд╛ рдШрдбрд▓рд╛ ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рдиреЗ рдХрд╛ рдЬрд╛рд│рддреЗрд╕ рдорд▓рд╛ ред 36 ред рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдХрд╛ рдЖрдгрд▓реНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдЖрдкрддреНрддреА ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╛рд╡реВрдиреА рдиреЗрд▓реАрд╕ рд╕рдВрддрддреА ред рдЖрд░реЛрдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рдЕрди рд╕рдВрдкрддреНрддреА ред 37 ред рдХрд░ рдореБрдХреНрддрддрд╛ рдорд╛рдЭреА рдпрд╛рддреБрдиреА ред рдирд╛ рдЬрд╛рдИрди рддреЛрд╡рд░реА рдпреЗрдереБрдиреА ред рдЖрддрд╛ рдЪрд░рдг рддреБрдЭреЗ рд╕реЛрдбреБрдиреА ред рдорд╛рддреЗ рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдирд┐рдХреНрд╖реБрдиреА ред 38 ред рднрдХреНрдд рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдкрдбрддрд╛ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯреА ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦреЗ рддреБ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдирд┐рд╡рдЯреА ред рддреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдХрд░реЛрдиреА рдХреГрдкрд╛рджреГрд╖реНрдЯреА ред рдзрд░рд┐рддреЗрд╕ рдЖрдкреБрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдкреЛрдЯреА ред 39 ред рдЕрд╕реЗ рдореНрд╣рдгреБрдиреА рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдорд╛рддреЗрд╕ ред рдорд┐рдареА рдорд╛рд░рд▓реА рддрд┐рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рд╕ ред рд╢рд░рдг рдЕрдВрдмрд┐рдХреЗрдЪрд╛ рдореА рджрд╛рд╕ ред рддрд│рдорд│реВрдиреА рдХреЗрд▓рд╛ рдЕрдЯреНрдЯрд╛рд╣рд╛рд╕ ред 40 ред рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рддрд╕рд╛рдЪ рд░рд╛рддреНрд░рднрд░реА ред рдорд╛рдерд╛ рдЯреЗрдХреБрдирд┐ рддреНрдпрд╛ рдкрд╛рдпрд╛рдВрд╡рд░реА ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдмреЗрд╣реЛрд╖ рдореА рдЕрдВрддрд░реА ред рднрд╛рд╡ рдареЗрд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯ рднреБрдЬреЗрд╡рд░реА ред 41 ред рддрджрд╛ рдЕрджрднреБрдд рдЧреЛрд╖реНрдЯ рдШрдбрд▓реА ред рдордзреНрдпрд░рд╛рддреНрд░реАрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЧреБрдв рд╡реЗрд│реА ред рдЕрдВрддрд░реНрдзрд╛рди рдореВрд░реНрддрд┐ рддреА рдкрд╛рд╡рд▓реА ред рдореВрд░реНрддреАрддреБрди рдкреНрд░рдХрдЯрд▓реА рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред 42 ред рдореА рдерд░рдерд░рд▓реЛ рд░реВрдк рдкрд╛рд╣реБрдиреА ред рд▓реЛрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧрдг рдШрд╛рддрд▓реЗ рд╣рд╛рдд рдЬреЛрдбреБрдиреА ред рд╡рд╛рд╣реВ рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реЗ рдиреАрд░ рд▓реЛрдЪрдирд╛рддреБрдиреА ред рджреЗрдЦреВрдиреА рддреА рднрдЧрд╡рддреА рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред 43 ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реЗ рдкрд╛рддрд│ рднрд░рдЬрд░реА ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реА рдЪреЛрд│реА рддреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА ред рд╣рд┐рд░рд╡реНрдпрд╛ рдмрд╛рдВрдЧрдбреНрдпрд╛ рдХрд░реА ред рдорд│рд╡рдЯ рдЕрди рднрд╛рд│рд╛рд╡рд░реА ред 44 ред рдЧрд│реНрдпрд╛рдд рд╣рд╛рд░ рд╕реБрд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред рдЪрдордЪрдорддреНрдпрд╛ рдЕрд╕рдВрдЦреНрдп рд░рддреНрдирд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред рд╢рд░реАрд░ рднрд╛рд╕реЗ рддрдкреНрдд рдХрд╛рдВрдЪрдирд╛рдЪреЗ ред рджреЗрджреАрдкреНрдпрдорд╛рди рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ ред 45 ред рд╣рд╛рддреА рдЦрдбреНрдЧ рдЪрдХреНрд░ рдЧрджрд╛ рдХрдорд▓ ред рдЭрд│рдЭрд│реЗ рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдорд▓ ред рдкреНрд░рднрд╛ рдлрд╛рдХрд▓реА рд╕рд░реНрд╡рддреНрд░ рдзрд╡рд▓ ред рдХреЛрдЯреА рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рдЙрдЧрд╡рд▓реЗ рдордВрдбрд▓ ред 46 ред рдХрд┐рддреА рдкреНрд░рд╛рд╢рд╛рд╡реЗ рд░реВрдк рддреЗ рдордиреЛрд╣рд░ ред рдбреЛрд│реЗ рд╣рд╡реЗрдд рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдВрдЧрд╛рд╡рд░ ред рддрд░реА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдирд╛ рддреГрдкреНрдд рд╣реЛрдгрд╛рд░ ред рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдкрд╣рд╛рддрд╛ рд╕рд╛рдХрд╛рд░ ред 47 ред рдирд┐рдГрд╢рдмреНрдж рдкрдбрд▓реЛ рдореА рдЦрд╛рд▓реА ред рдЕрдЪрд╛рдирдХ рддреЛ рдЕрдореГрддрд╡рд╛рдгреА рдЭрд╛рд▓реА ред рдХреНрд╖рдгреА рддрдиреБ рдорд╛рдЭреА рд░реЛрдорд╛рдВрдЪрд▓реА ред рдПреЗрдХреБрди рдЕрдорд░ рддреА рд╢рдмреНрджрд╛рд╡рд▓реА ред 48 ред рднрд┐рдЙ рдирдХреЛрд╕ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдмрд╛рд│рд╛ ред рд░рдХреНрд╖рд┐рддреЗ рдореА рддреБрдЬрд╕рдо рднрдХреНрддрд╛рд▓рд╛ ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдЬреЛ рд╢рд░рдг рдЖрд▓рд╛ ред рдЖрд╢реАрд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рдЙрда рд▓рдбрд┐рд╡рд╛рд│рд╛ ред 49 ред рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреА рдорд╣рддреА ред рд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рд╡рдпрд╛ рддреБрдЭ рджреЗрддреЗ рд╢рдХреНрддреА ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрд╛ рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдХрд░рд╛рд╡реА рднрдХреНрддреА ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рдЪреА рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддреА ред 50 ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЗ рд╡реНрд░рдд рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдПрдХрдкрдг ред рдирд┐рд╖реНрдареЗрдиреЗ рдХрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЖрдЪрд░рдг ред рд╕реБрдЦрджрд╛рдпреА рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рдЬреАрд╡рди ред рдордиреАрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЗрдЪреНрдЫрд╛ рд╕рдлрд▓ рд╕рдВрдкреВрд░реНрдг ред 51 ред рдЧрд╣рди рд░рд╛рдирд╛рдд , рдирджреА рдкрд▓реНрдпрд╛рдб ред рдЖрд╣реЗ рдФрджреБрдВрдмрд░рд╛рдЪреЗ рдПрдХ рдЭрд╛рдб ред рд╕рднреЛрд╡рддреА рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рднрд╡реНрдп рдкрд╣рд╛рдб ред рднрдпрд╛рдгрддрд╛ рдирд╛рдВрджрддреЗ рддреЗрдереЗ рдЧрд╛рдв ред 52 ред рддреНрдпрд╛ рдФрджреБрдВрдмрд░рд╛ рдЦрд╛рд▓рддреА рдирд┐рд╡рд╛рдиреНрдд ред рдорд╣рд╛рддрдкрд╕реНрд╡реА рдПрдХ рдорд╣рдВрдд ред рджрддреНрддрд╛рддреНрд░реЗрдпрд╛рдЪрд╛ рдЕрд╡рддрд╛рд░ рдореВрд░реНрддрд┐рдордВрдд ред рдХрд░реА рддрдкрд╢реНрдЪрд░реНрдпрд╛ рд╡рд░реНрд╖реЗ рдЧреЗрд▓реА рд╕рд╛рдд ред 53 ред рд╕реЗрд╡рд╛ рдорд╣рдиреНрддрд╛рдЪреА рддреВ рддреНрдпрд╛ рдХрд░ ред рднрдпрд╛рдг рдЕрд░рдгреНрдпреА рд░рд╛рд╣реБрдиреА рдЦрдбрддрд░ ред рддреЛ рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдЬреЗрд╡реНрд╣рд╛ рддреБрдЬрд╡рд░ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧреЗрд▓ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рд╕реБрдВрджрд░ ред 54 ред рдмреЛрд▓реБрдиреА рдЕрджрднреБрдд рдЕрд╢реА рд╡рд╛рдгреА ред рдЕрджреГрд╢реНрдп рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдЭрдгреА ред рдирдпрдирд╛рдВрдд рдЖрдирдиреНрджреЗ рдЖрд▓реЗ рдкрд╛рдгреА редред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рдордЬрд╡рд░ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред 55 ред рдХрд╛рд│реА рдЧрд╣рди рд░рд╛рддреНрд░ рдореГрдд рд╣реЛрдЙрди ред рдЬрдиреНрдорд▓реА рдкрд╣рд╛рдЯ рдмрд╛рд╣реЗрд░ рдирд╡реАрди ред рдкреВрд░реНрд╡рд╛ рдорд╛рддрд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╕реВрдд рд╣реЛрдЙрди ред рдЬрдиреНрдорд╛ рдЖрд▓реЗ рд╕реБрд░реНрдп рдирд╛рд░рд╛рдпрдг ред 56 ред рдХреНрд╖рд┐рддрд┐рдЬ рд╡реЗрд▓реАрд▓рд╛ рд╕реБрдордВрдЧрд▓ ред рдЖрд▓реЗ рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд▓ рд╕реВрд░реНрдпрдлреВрд▓ ред рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реА рдкрдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдВрд╕ рдЪрд╛рд╣реБрд▓ ред рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рд╕реБрд░реВ рдЧреЛрдб рдХрд┐рд▓рдмреАрд▓ ред 57 ред рд╡рд┐рд╢рд╛рд▓ рдХреНрд╖рд┐рддреАрдЬ рд╡реЗрд▓реАрд╡рд░реА рд╕рд╛рд░рд╛ ред рдХреА рдЧрд╣рд░рд▓рд╛ рдЙрд╖реЗрдЪрд╛ рдлреБрд▓реЛрд░рд╛ ред рдЙрдЬрд│рд▓рд╛ рдХреГрд╖реНрдгреЗрдЪрд╛ рдХрд┐рдирд╛рд░рд╛ ред рд╡рд┐рд░рд▓рд╛ рдПрдХ рдПрдХ рддрд╛рд░рд╛ ред 58 ред рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдордиреА рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рдХреЛрдВрджрд▓рд╛ ред рд╕реБрд░реВрд╡рд╛рдд рдЭрд╛рд▓реА рдирд╡ рдЬреАрд╡рдирд╛рд▓рд╛ ред рд▓реЛрдЯрд╛рдВрдЧрдгреЗ рдШрд╛рд▓реБрдиреА рджреЗрд╡реАрд▓рд╛ ред рдирд┐рдШрд╛рд▓реЛ рдорд╣рдиреНрддрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡реЗрд▓рд╛ ред 59 ред рдкреНрд░рд╡рд╛рд╣рд╛рдд рдХреГрд╖реНрдгреЗрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдкрд╣рд╛рдЯ рд╡реЗрд│реА ред рдЦреБрд╢рд╛рд▓ рдЙрдбреА рдореА рдЭреЛрдХрд▓реА ред рдзреНрдпрд╛рдиреА рдордиреА рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рддрд╛рд░рдгрд╛рд░реА рддреАрдЪ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯ рдХрд╛рд│реА ред 60ред рдкрд╛рд░ рдХрд░реВрдиреА рдХреНрд╖рдгрд╛рдд ред рдЖрд▓реЛ рдореА рдЧрд╣рди рд░рд╛рдирд╛рдд ред рдЕрдВрдзрд╛рд░ рд░рд╛рдиреА рджрд┐рд╡рд╕рд╛рд╣реА рдЖрдд ред рдЬрд╛рддреА рд╕рд░реНрдк рдХрд╛рд│реЗ рд╕рдореЛрд░ рдлреБрддреНрдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдд ред61 ред рдзрдбрдзрдбреЗ рднреАрддреАрдиреЗ рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдг ред рдирд┐рдШрд╛рд▓реЛ рдХрд░реАрдд рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрдорд░рдг ред рддреАрдЪ рдХрд░рдгрд╛рд░реА рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рд░рдХреНрд╖рдг ред рд╡рдВрджрд┐рддреЛ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗ рддреБрдЭреЗ рдЪрд░рдг ред 62 ред рддреЛ рджрд┐рд╕рд▓реЗ рдФрджреБрдВрдмрд░рд╛рдЪреЗ рдЭрд╛рдб рд╕рдореЛрд░ ред рдмрд╕рд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЦрд╛рд▓реА рдорд╣рдВрдд рдзреЛрд░ ред рдХреЗрд▓рд╛ рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдирдорд╕реНрдХрд╛рд░ ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрд┐рддрд▓рд╛ рдШрдбрд▓реЗрд▓рд╛ рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░ ред 63 ред рдЕрднрдп рджрд┐рд▓реЗ рдорд╣рдВрддрд╛рдиреЗ рдорд▓рд╛ ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓реЛ рдореА рд╕реЗрд╡реЗрд▓рд╛ ред рдХрдВрджрдореБрд│реЗ рд╣реЛрддреА рдЦрд╛рдгреНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛ ред рдЬрдореАрди рдЕрди рдЭреЛрдкрдгреНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛ ред 64 ред рдкрд╣рд╛рдЯреЗ рдЖрдгрд╛рд╡реЗ рдореА рдкрд╛рдгреА ред рдХрд╛рдврд╛рд╡рд╛ рдЖрд╢реНрд░рдо рдЭрд╛рдбреВрдиреА ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧреАрддрд▓реЗрд▓реЗ рдХрд╛рдо рдХрд░реВрдиреА ред рд╡рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рдорд╣рдВрддрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡реЗрдд ред 65 ред рдирд┐рд╖реНрдард╛ рд░рд╛рдЦреБрдиреА рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рдореА рд░рд╛рдиреА ред рдЦрдВрдЧрд▓реЗ рд╢рд░реАрд░ рдЙрдкрд╡рд╛рд╕рд╛рдиреА ред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рдЭрд╛рд▓рд╛ рдорд╣рдВрдд рдПрдХреЗрджрд┐рдиреА ред рдореНрд╣рдгрд╛рд▓рд╛ рдЖрд╢реАрд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рджреЗрдЙрдиреА ред 66 ред рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рддрд┐рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдордВрдЧрд▓рдЧрд╛рди ред рдХрд░ рдЕрддрд╛ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг ред рдЕрддрд┐ рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд│ рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдорди ред 67 ред рдЬреЛ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рджреЗрд╡реАрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рдЧрд╛рдв рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдЕрдиреБрджрд┐рди ред рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦ рдЬрд╛рдИрд▓ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдирд┐рдШреБрди ред рд╕рдВрдХрдЯрд╛рдЪреЗ рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рджрд╣рди ред 68 ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдкреБрддреНрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕,рдЬреЛ рдирд┐рдГрд╕рдВрддрд╛рди ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рд╡рд┐рдкреБрд▓ рдпрд╢ рдзрди ред рдЧрд╛рдЬреЗрд▓ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдХреАрд░реНрддреА рдорд╣рд╛рди ред рд╣реЛрддреАрд▓ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рд╕рдлрд▓ рд╕рдВрдкреВрд░реНрдг ред 69 ред рдЕрд╕реЗ рдореНрд╣рдгреВрдиреА рдорд╣рдиреНрдд рддреЛ рдорд╣рд╛рди ред рдХрд░реА рд╕реБрд░реВ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рдХреЗрд▓реЗ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдВрдЧрд╛рдЪреЗ рдореА рдХрд╛рди ред рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг рдХрд░рдгреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рддреЗ рдХрд╡рди ред 70 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗ рд╕рдмрд▓реЗ ред рдЬрдЧрдиреНрдорд╛рддреЗ рдорд╣рд╛рдордВрдЧрд▓реЗ ред рддреБ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рдирд┐рд░реНрдореАрд▓реЗ ред рд╡рдВрджрд┐рддреЛ рддреБрдЭреА рдЪрд░рдг рдХрдорд▓реЗ ред 71 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рд╢реНрд░реА рднрд╡рд╛рдиреА рдорд╛рддреЗ ред рддреБрд│рдЬрд╛рдкреВрд░рдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рджреЗрд╡рддреЗ ред рдЕрднрдп рджреЗ рд╡рд░ рджреЗ рд╢рдХреНрддреА рджрд╛рддреЗ ред рд╢рд░рдг рд╢рд░рдг рдЖрдореНрд╣реА рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдорд╛рддреЗ ред 72 ред рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдЬрдп рд╢реНрд░реА рдЬреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдирд┐рд╡рд╛рд╕ рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдЧреЗ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдкреБрд░реА ред рд╕реБрдЦрд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рдпрд╛ рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░реА ред рдХрд░ рдордиреАрдЪреА рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рдкреБрд░реА ред 73 ред рдЬрдп рдЕрдВрдмреЗ рдХрд░рд╡реАрд░рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА ред рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рддрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА рдкрд╛рдк рд╣рд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд▓рд╛ рдХрд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рдЪрдгреНрдбрдореБрдгреНрдб рд╡рд┐рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред 74 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рдПрдХрд╡реАрд░реЗ ред рдкреНрд░рдгрд╛рдо рдХрд░рд┐рддреЛ рдЖрджрд░реЗ ред рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рдЙрднреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЖрдзрд╛рд░реЗ ред рддреБ рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд┐рд▓реЗрд╕ рд╕реБрд░реНрдпрддрд╛рд░реЗ ред 75 ред рдЬрдп рд╕рдкреНрддрд╢реНрд░реГрдВрдЧреА рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрдЪреА рддреБ рдЧреЗ рд╕рд╛рдЙрд▓реА ред рддреБ рдЬрдпрдВрддреА рднрджреНрд░рдХрд╛рд▓реА ред рдорд╛рдерд╛ рдареЗрд╡рд┐рддреЛ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рдЦрд╛рд▓реА ред 76 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдЧреНрд░рд╛рдорд╡рд╛рд╕реА рдкрджреНрдорд╛рд╡рддреА ред рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рдХрд░рд┐рддреЛ рдЖрд░рддреА ред рдХрд░ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рдкреВрд░реНрддрд┐ ред рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд рд╡рд╕реЗ рддреБрдЭреАрдЪ рдореВрд░реНрддреА ред 77 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдорд╣рд╖рд╛рд╕реБрд░ рдорд░реНрджрд┐рдиреА ред рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рджреЗрд╡реА рдкрд╛рдк рд╡рд┐рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рдЦрд▓ рдирд┐рд░реНрджрд╛рд▓рд┐рдиреА ред 78 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рдЪрдгреНрдбрд┐рдХреЗ рднреИрд░рд╡реА ред рддреЗрдЬ рдЭрд│рд╛рд│реЗ рдЬрдгреБ рдХреЛрдЯреА рд░рд╡реА ред рдХрд┐рддреА рд╡рд░реНрдгрд╛рд╡реА рддреБрдЭреА рдереЛрд░рд╡реА ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рднрдХреНрддрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдЕрд╕рд╛рд╡реА ред 79 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдп рджреЗрд╡реА рджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛ ред рдирд╖реНрдЯ рдХрд░ рд╢рддреНрд░реБрдЪреНрдпрд╛ рдЧрд░реНрд╡рд╛ ред рд╕реМрдЦреНрдп рджреЗ рдЬрдЧрддреА рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛ ред рд▓рдЦрд▓рдЦрддреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛рдореБрд│реЗ рдкреБрд░реНрд╡рд╛ ред 80 ред рд░реВрдк рджреЗ рдЬрдп рджреЗ рднрдЧрд╡рддреА ред рдХрд░ рдирд╖реНрдЯ рд╢рддреНрд░реБ рдЬрдЧрддреА ред рдпрд╢ рджреЗ рджреЗрд╡реА рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рд╢рдХреНрддреА ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рдорддреА ред 81 ред рд╕реБрдЦ рджреЗ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА ред рдкреБрддреНрд░ рджреЗ рдзрди рджреЗ рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рдХреАрд░реНрддреА рджреЗ рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ рджреЗ рдЬрдирдиреА ред рдЖрд░реЛрдЧреНрдп рджреЗ рддрдкрд╕реНрд╡рд┐рдиреА ред 82 ред рддреБ рд╢реИрд▓рдкреБрддреНрд░реА рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордЪрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рддреБ рд╕реНрдХрдВрджрдорд╛рддрд╛ рдХрд╛рддреНрдпрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛ рдорд╣рд┐рд╖рд╛рд╕реБрд░рдорд░реНрджрд┐рдиреА ред рд╢реБрдВрдн рдирд┐рд╢реБрдВрдн рд╡рд┐рдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред 83 ред рддреБ рдЪрдВрджреНрд░рдШрдВрдЯрд╛ рдХреБрд╖реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрд╛ ред рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрд┐рд▓реЗрд╕ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдмреНрд░рд╣реГреНрдорд╛рдВрдгреНрдбрд╛ ред рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдЧрд╛рд╡рд╛ рдорд╣рд┐рдорд╛ рдХреЗрд╡рдврд╛ ред рдореА рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдмрд╛рдкреБрдбрд╛ ред 84 ред рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рдЧреМрд░реА рд╕рд┐рдзреНрджреАрджрд╛рддреНрд░реА ред рднрд╡реНрдп рднреИрд░рд╡реА рдХрд╛рд▓рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реА ред рддреБ рдирд┐рд░реНрдореАрд▓реА рдзрд░рд┐рддреНрд░реА ред рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг рдУрддреАрд▓рд╛рд╕ рдпрд╛ рдЧрд╛рддреНрд░реА ред 85 ред рддреЗрдЬрд╛рдиреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЧреЗ рдЙрдЬреНрдЬреНрд╡рд▓ ред рдЙрдорд▓рд▓реЗ рд╣реЗ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рдХрдорд▓ ред рд╡рд╛рд╣реБрдиреА рдордо рдорди рдХрдордХрд▓ ред рдкреВрдЬрд┐рддреЛ рддрд╡ рдкрдж рд╡рд┐рдорд▓ ред 86 ред рддреБ рдЬрдпрдВрддреА рднрджреНрд░рдХрд╛рд▓реА рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд╣рд╛ ред рдХрдкрд╛рд▓рд┐рдиреА рдордВрдЧрд▓рд╛ рдХреНрд╖рдорд╛ рдорд╣рд╛ ред рджреАрди рднрдХреНрдд рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╣рд╛ ред рд░рдХреНрд╖реА рдЖрдореНрд╣рд╛ рджреЗрд╡рддреЗ рдорд╣рд╛ ред 87 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рд╣реЗ рдордзреБрдХреИрдЯрднрдирд╛рд╢рд┐рдиреА ред рдЕрднрдп рджреЗ рдХрд▓реНрдпрд╛рдг рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рд╕реБрдЦрд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рд╡рд░рджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред 88 ред рддреЗрдЬ рддреБрдЭреЗ рдЭрд│рд╛рд│реЗ рджреЗрд╡реА ред рдХреЛрдЯреА рдХреЛрдЯреА рдЬрдгреБ рд░рд╡реА ред рддрд╡ рдЗрдЪреНрдЫреЗрдиреЗ рдЪрд╛рд▓реЗ рдкреГрдереНрд╡реА ред рднрджреНрд░рд╛рдХрд▓реА рд╣реЗ рднреИрд░рд╡реА ред 89 ред рддреБ рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреА рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рдЬрдЧрдд рдирд┐рд░реНрдорд╛рддреА рдЬрдирдиреА ред рд╕рдВрд╣рд╛рд░ рдХрд░рд┐рд╢реА рддреБ рдкреНрд░рд▓рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рдорд╣рд╛рдордВрдЧрд▓рд╛ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрд┐рдиреА ред 90 ред рддреБ рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд╣рд╛ рддреБ рд╕реНрд╡рдзрд╛ рдЕрдореГрддрд░реВрдкреА ред рддреБ рд╡рд╖рдЯрдХрд╛рд░ рдкреНрд░рдгрд╡рд╛рддреАрд▓ рдорд╛рддреНрд░рд╛ рддрд┐рдиреНрд╣реА ред рд╕рдХрд│ рд╕реНрд╡рд░рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рдореБрд│ рддрддреНрд╡рд░реВрдкреА ред рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреЗ рдЖрджрд┐рддрддреНрд╡ рддрд╡рд░реВрдкреА ред 91 ред рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рдорд╛рдпрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ рдЖрдИ ред рдорд╣рд╛рдмреБрдзреНрджреА рдорд╣рд╛рд╕реНрдореГрддреА рджреЗрд╡реА ред рдорд╣рд╛ рдореЛрд╣рд╛ рдорд╣реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА рдорд╣рд╛рджреЗрд╡реА ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗ рд░реВрдкреЗ рддреБрдЭреА рдирд╡реА рдирд╡реА ред 92 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рдХрд╛рд▓реА рд╕рддреА ред рддреБ рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА рд╕рд░рд╕реНрд╡рддреА ред рддрд╡ рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯреЗ рдирд╛рд╕рддреА ред рд╢рд░рдг рд╢рд░рдг рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдкреНрд░рддреА ред 93 ред рд╕реЗрд╡рд╛ рддреБрдЭреА рдШрдбреЛ рд╕реБрд░реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдХрдбреБрдиреА рдЬрдиреНрдорднрд░реА ред рдХрд░ рджрдпрд╛ рддреБрдЭрд┐рдпрд╛ рд╕реЗрд╡рдХрд╛рд╡рд░реА ред рд╣реЗ рдорд╣рд╛рдордВрдЧрд▓реЗ рднреБрд╡рдиреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред 94 ред рддреБ рдЦрдбреНрдЧ рд╢реБрд▓ рдХрдорд▓ рдзрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреА ред рд╢реБрдВрдн рдирд┐рд╢реБрдВрднрд╛рд╕ рдорд╛рд░рд▓реЗрд╕ рд░рдгреА ред рдореБрдХреНрдд рдХреЗрд▓реАрд╕ рджреИрддреНрдпрд╛рдкрд╛рд╕реБрдиреА рдзрд░рдгреА ред рдЕрднрдп рдорд┐рд│рддреЗ рддреБрдЭреНрдпрд╛ рдЪрд┐рдВрддрдиреА ред 95 ред рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗ рддреБ рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдВрдЪрд╛ рдЖрдзрд╛рд░ ред рд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрд▓рд╛ рдирд╛ рд▓рд╛рдЧрд▓рд╛ рддреБрдЭрд╛ рдкрд╛рд░ ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╢рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░рд╛рдВрдЪреЗ рддреБ рд╕рд╛рд░ ред рдХрд░ рднрд╡ рд╕рд╛рдЧрд╛рд░рддреБрдиреА рдиреМрдХрд╛ рдкрд╛рд░ ред 96 ред рдЧрд╛рддреА рд╕рдХрд▓ рджреЗрд╡ рддрд╡ рдХреАрд░реНрддреА ред рджреИрд╡реА рддреЗрдЬрд╛рдиреЗ рдШрдбрд╡рд┐рд▓реА рддреБрдЭреА рдореВрд░реНрддреА ред рд╕рдХрд▓ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреА рддреБ рд╕реНрдлреВрд░реНрддреА ред рдХрд░ рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдЪреА рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рдкреВрд░реНрддреА ред 97 ред рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореА рддреБ рд╡рд╕рд╕реА рд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБ рд╣реНрд░рджрдпреА ред рдЧреМрд░реА рддреБ рд╢рдВрдХрд░рд╛рдЪреА рдорд╣рд╛рдпреЛрдЧреА ред рдХрд╛рдВрддреА рддреБрдЭреА рджрд┐рд╡реНрдп рдХрд╛рдВрдЪрдирдордпреА ред рдХрд░ рд╕рд░реНрд╡ рдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдпрд╢рджрд╛рдпреА ред 98 ред рд░реВрдк рджреЗ рдЬрдп рджреЗ рдпреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рд╕реБрдЦ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рджреЗ рдЬреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдЖрд░реЛрдЧреНрдп рдзрди рджреЗ рдкрд░рдореЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдкреБрддреНрд░рдкреМрддреНрд░ рджреЗ рднреБрд╡рдиреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред 99 ред рддреБ рд╕реБрдВрджрд░ рд╕рддреНрдп рд╕рдирд╛рддрди ред рддрд╡ рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрд╛рдиреЗ рднрд░рд▓реЗ рдЬреАрд╡рди ред рднрдХреНрддреАрдиреЗ рджрд╛рдЯрд▓реЗ рдордо рдорди ред рдирдорди рдирдорди рд╡рд╛рд╣рддреЛ рд╕реБрдордиред 100 редрдЕрдВрдмреЗ рддреБ рд╕реБрдЦ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдпрджрд╛рдпрд┐рдиреА ред рддреБ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдХрд▓рд╛ рдХрд╛рдорд┐рдиреА ред рдпреЛрдЧрд┐рдиреА рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рд╕рд┐рдиреА ред рдирдорди рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдЬрдирдиреА ред 101 ред рдЕрд╕реЗ рдЖрд╣реЗ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ рд╣реЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рди ред рдХрд░ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рддреБ рдкрдардг ред рдореБрдХреНрдд рд╣реЛрд╢реАрд▓ рд╕рд░реНрд╡ рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рддреБрди ред рдореНрд╣рдгреЗ рддреЛ рдорд╣рдВрдд рдорд╣рд╛рди ред 102 ред рдШреЗрдЙрдиреА рдЖрд╢рд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдж рддрджрд╛ рдорд╣рдиреНрддрд╛рдЪрд╛ ред рдкрд░рддрд▓реЛ рд╕реНрд╡рдЧреГрд╣реА рддрд╕рд╛рдЪ рд░рд╛рддреНрд░реАрдЪрд╛ ред рд╡рд░рджрд╣рд╕реНрдд рдордЬрд╡рд░ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪрд╛ ред рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рд╡рд░реНрдгреВ рдХрд┐рддреА рд╣реНрд░рджрдпреАрдЪрд╛ ред 103 ред рдкрд╛рда рдХреЗрд▓рд╛ рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рд╢реБрдХреНрд░рд╡рд╛рд░реА ред рджрд┐рд╡рд╕рд╛ рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рд▓реЛ рдирд┐рд░рд╛рд╣рд╛рд░реА ред рдЙрдкрд╡рд╛рд╕ рд╕рдВрдзреНрдпрд╛рдХрд╛рд│реА рд╕реЛрдбрд▓рд╛ рддрджрдирдВрддрд░реА ред рднрд╛рд╡ рдареЗрд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛ рдЕрдВрдмреЗрд╡рд░реА ред 104 ред рдЖрдЪрд░рд┐рд▓реЗ рд╡реНрд░рдд рдЕрд╕реЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рдирд╛рдЪреЗ ред рддреЛ рдЧреЗрд▓реЗ рдЕрд╕рд╛рдзреНрдп рджреБрдЦрдгреЗ рдХрд╛рдВрддреЗрдЪреЗ ред рдЖрд╢реНрдЪрд░реНрдп рдЕрдВрдзрддреНрд╡ рд╕рд░рд▓реЗ рдкреБрддреНрд░рд╛рдЪреЗ ред рдЪрдорддреНрдХрд╛рд░ рд╕рд╛рд░реЗ рд╣реЗ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ ред 105 ред рдмреЛрд▓ рд╕рд╛рдВрдЧрддреЛ рд╣реЗ рдкреНрд░рдЪрд┐рддреАрдЪреЗ ред рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рдХрд░рд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬреЗрдЪреЗ ред рд╡рд┐рддрд│рддреАрд▓ рдкрд░реНрд╡рдд рд╕рдВрдХрдЯрд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред рдЖрдЯрддреАрд▓ рд╕рд╛рдЧрд░ рджреБрдГрдЦреНрдЦрд╛рдВрдЪреЗ ред 106 ред рдЕрдЧрд╛рдз рдорд╛рдпреЗрдЪреА рд╣реЛ рдХрд░рдгреА ред рд╕рд╛рдорд░реНрдереНрдп рдЖрд╣реЗ рд╕реНрддрд╡рдиреА ред рд╡реЗрд▓ рдмрд╣рд░реЗрд▓ рдЕрд╣реЛ рдкрд╛рд╖рд╛рдгреА ред рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди рд╣реЛрддрд╛ рджреБрд░реНрдЧрд╛ рднрд╡рд╛рдиреА ред 107 ред рдЬрдп рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреЗ рдЖрдИ ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рдХрд░реА рд╣реЛ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛рдмрд╛рдИ ред рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд рд▓рд╛рдЧреБ рджреЗ рддреБрдЭреЗ рдкрд╛рдпреА ред рдореА рд╕реНрддрд╡рди рддреБрдЭреЗ рдЧрд╛рдИ ред 108 ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрд╛ рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдЕрдВрддрд░реА ред рдкрдардг рдЬреЛ рдкрд╛рдард╛рдЪреЗ рдХрд░реА ред рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдиреА рдпреЗрдЙрдиреА рдЬреЛрдЧреЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░реА ред рдХрд░реАрд▓ рдХрд╛рдордирд╛ рд╕рдлрд▓ рдкреБрд░реА ред 109 ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдкреБрддреНрд░ рдЬреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдирд╕реЗ рд╕рдВрддрд╛рди ред рдЬрдЧрддреАрд▓ рдореБрд▓реЗ рдЬреА рдЬрд╛рддреА рдЬрдиреНрдореВрди ред рдмрд░реЗ рд╣реЛрддреАрд▓ рд░реЛрдЧ рдХрдареАрдг ред рдЕрд╕рд╛рдзреНрдп рдЬреЗ рдорд╣рд╛ рднрдпрд╛рдг ред 110 ред рдЬреЛ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рдкрд╛рда рд╣рд╛ рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг ред рджрд╛рд░рд┐рджреНрдпреНрд░ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреЗ рдЬрд╛рдЙрди рджрд╛рд░реВрдг ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдЕрдкрд╛рд░ рдзрди ред рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рдЬрдЧреА рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪрд╛ рдорд╛рди ред 111 ред рдпрд╢ рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рдЕрдкреВрд░реНрд╡ рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпреЗрдд ред рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рдирд╛рдВрджреЗрд▓ рд╕рджрд╛ рдШрд░рд╛рдд ред рдмреБрдзреНрджреА рд╡рд╛рдвреЗрд▓ рд╕рдХрд▓ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╛рдд ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджрд╛ рдЬреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдЕрдВрддрд░рд╛рдд ред 112 ред рд╕реБрдЦ рд╕реМрднрд╛рдЧреНрдп рд╢рд╛рдВрддреА рд▓рд╛рднреЗрд▓ рд╕рджрд╛ ред рджреВрд░ рдкрд│рддреАрд▓ рдЖрдкрджрд╛ ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рдЕрдЪрд╛рдирдХ рдЕрд╢рд╛ рдзрди рд╕рдВрдкрджрд╛ ред рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдЖрд╣реЗ рдЕрднрдп рд╡рд░рджрд╛ ред 113 ред рдпрд╛ рдкрд╛рдард╛рдЪреЗ рдЬреЛ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рдкреБрдЬрди ред рдЖрдгреАрдХ рдХрд░реАрд▓ рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг рдкрдардг ред рддреНрдпрд╛рд╕ рдЧрд╛рд╡реЗрд▓ рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рдЪреА рдЦрд╛рдг ред рдЕрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рдареЗрд╡рд╛рд╡реЗ рд╕рджрд╛ рд╕реНрдорд░рдг ред 114 ред рдХрд░реЛрдиреА рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрд╕ рдирдорд╕реНрдХрд╛рд░ ред рд╢реНрд░рдзреНрджреЗрдиреЗ рдХрд░рд╛рд╡рд╛ рд╢реБрдХреНрд░рд╡рд╛рд░ ред рдкрд╛рда рдореНрд╣рдгрд╛рд╡рд╛ рддрджрдирдВрддрд░ ред рдЕрддрд┐ рд╢реБрдзреНрдж рдареЗрдЙрдиреА рдЕрдВрддрд░ ред 115 ред рднрд╛рд╡реЗ рднрдЬрд╛ рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рдЪрд░рдг ред рдЖрдгрд┐ рдХрд░рд╛ рдкрд╛рда рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг ред рдирдЙ рдорд╛рд╕ рднрд░рддрд╛ рдкреБрд░реНрдг ред рдЕрдВрдмрд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдиреА рддреЛрдИрд▓ рдЕрд╡рддреАрд░реНрдг ред 116 ред рднреБрдХреЗрд▓реНрдпрд╛рд╕ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡реЗ рдЕрдиреНрди ред рддреЗрдгреЗ рд╣реЛрдп рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╕рдиреНрди ред рдЖрддреНрдореНрдпрд╛рд▓рд╛ рд╣реЛрдИрд▓ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рди ред рдорд┐рд│реЗрд▓ рд╡рд┐рдкреБрд▓ рдпрд╢ рдзрди ред 117 ред рдЬреИрд╕реА рдЬреИрд╕реА рдХрд░рд╛рд▓ рднрдХреНрддреА ред рддреИрд╕реА рд╡рд╛рдвреЗрд▓ рдпрд╢рдХреАрд░реНрддреА ред рдлрд▓ рдкрдбреЗрд▓ рдкрджрд░реА рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪреАрддреА ред рд╕рдВрд╢рдп рдЖрдгреВ рдирдпреЗ рдЪрд┐рддреНрддреА ред 118 ред рдирдорди рддреБрд▓рд╛ рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмрд╛ рдЖрдИ ред рд╣реНрд░рджрдпрд╛рдд рддреБ рд╕рджрд╛ рд╡рд╕рд╛рд╡реА редрддрд╡ рдХреАрд░реНрддреА рдореА рдЧрд╛рд╡реА ред рдХреГрдкрд╛ рдорд╛рддреЗ рдорд╛рдЭреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд░реА рдЕрд╕рд╛рд╡реА ред 119 ред рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪреА рдХреГрдкрд╛ рд╣реЛрддрд╛ ред рд╕реНрд╡рд░реНрдЧ рд▓рд╛рднреЗ рдЖрдкреБрд▓реЗ рд╣рд╛рддрд╛ ред рдЗрддрд░рд╛рдВрдЪреА рдордЧ рдХрд╛рдп рдХрдерд╛ ред рд▓рд╡рд╡рд┐рддреЛ рдЕрдВрдмреЗ рдЪрд░рдгреА рдорд╛рдерд╛ ред 120 ред рдХрдерд┐рд▓рд╛ рд╣рд╛ рдорд╛рдЭрд╛ рдЕрдиреБрднрд╡ ред рднрдХреНрддрд╛рд╕ рд╕рдВрдХрдЯреА рддрд╛рд░рд┐рддреЛ рджреЗрд╡ ред рдЧрд╛рдв рдЕрд╕реБ рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рднрд╛рд╡ ред рдореБрдЦреА рдЕрди рдЬрдЧрджрдВрдмреЗрдЪреЗ рдирд╛рд╡ ред 121 ред
ред рднрдЧрд╡рддреА реР рд╢реНрд░реА рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдЬрдЧрджрдореНрдмрд╛ рдорд╛рдЙрд▓реА рдЪрд░рдгрд╛рд░реНрдкрдгрдорд╕реНрддреБ ред
1968 рд╕рд╛рд▓реА рдЫрд╛рдкрд▓реЗрд▓реНрдпрд╛ рдПрдХрд╛ рдкреЛрдереА рдордзреНрдпреЗ рд╣рд╛ рдЕрд╖реНрдЯрднреБрдЬрд╛ рдорд╣рд╛рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдореАрдЪрд╛ рдкрд╛рда рдорд▓рд╛ рдорд┐рд│рд╛рд▓рд╛ рд╡ рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рдорд▓рд╛ рддрддреНрдХрд╛рд▓ рдкреНрд░рдЪрд┐рддреА рдорд┐рд│рд╛рд▓реА рдореНрд╣рдгреБрди рджреЗрд╡реА рднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрд╕рд╛рдареА рддреЛ рдкрд╛рда рдореА рдпреЗрдереЗ рджрд┐рд▓рд╛ рдЖрд╣реЗ. рддреНрдпрд╛рдЪреА рд╕рд╛рдзрдирд╛ рдХрд░реВрди рд▓рд╛рдн рдШреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд╛ рд╣реА рджреЗрд╡реАрднрдХреНрддрд╛рдВрдХрдбреБрди рдЕрдкреЗрдХреНрд╖рд╛ !! рдЦрд╛рд▓реА рдХреЙрдореЗрдВрдЯ рдмреЙрдХреНрд╕рдордзреНрдпреЗ рдЖрдкрд▓реЗ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░ рдЬрд░реВрд░ рдХрд│рд╡рд╛рд╡реЗрдд рд╣рд┐ рд╡рд┐рдирдВрддреА !!! рдзрдиреНрдпрд╡рд╛рдж .